(1/2) The Critique of Pure Reason By Immanuel Kant. Audiobook - full length, free
This text delivers the first half of Immanuel Kant's revolutionary work, establishing that while all human knowledge begins with experience, it does not all arise from it. By identifying space and time as subjective, a priori forms of sensuous intuition and deriving the categories of the understanding, Kant seeks to construct a secure foundation for metaphysics as a science.
Kant's transcendental idealism represents a 'Copernican Turn' in philosophy, shifting the focus from how our cognitions conform to objects to how objects must conform to the formal conditions of our mind if they are to be experienced at all.
Section summaries
Introduction & A Priori Knowledge
watchCrucial introduction defining the difference between pure and empirical knowledge.
Analytical vs. Synthetical Judgments & Transcendental Clue
watchLays down the essential distinction between analytical and synthetical judgments, and the problem of pure reason.
Transcendental Aesthetic: Space & Time
watchEssential critique of space and time as pure forms of human intuition.
Transcendental Logic & Deduction of the Categories
watchThe core of the transcendental analytic, introducing the categories of the understanding.
Analytic of Principles & The Schematism
optionalDetailed exploration of how categories apply to time (schematism) and the physical analogies of experience.
Phenomena, Noumena, and Leibnizian Reflection
watchCritical division of objects of knowledge and the refutation of Leibniz's rationalist system.
Transcendental Dialectic: Paralogisms of Pure Reason
watchKant's famous critique of rational psychology and the illusory claims about the substantiality of the soul.
Key points
- A Priori vs. A Posteriori Knowledge — Kant distinguishes between knowledge derived from sensory experience (a posteriori) and knowledge that is absolutely independent of all experience (a priori). Pure a priori knowledge is characterized by absolute necessity and strict universality, which experience alone can never yield.
- Transcendental Aesthetic: Space and Time as Pure Forms of Intuition — Space and time are not self-subsisting entities or objective relations inherent in things-in-themselves. Instead, they are the subjective, a priori forms of our sensuous intuition under which alone external and internal objects can appear to us as phenomena.
- Transcendental Logic and the Categories — The mind actively processes sensuous data using the spontaneity of the understanding through twelve pure concepts of synthesis called the categories (such as substance and causality). These are derived systematically from the logical functions of judgment.
- Transcendental Deduction of the Pure Concepts — Kant demonstrates that the categories are valid a priori for all objects of experience because experience itself is only possible through their structural mediation. The 'I think' (transcendental unity of apperception) must accompany all representations to make unified experience possible.
- Phenomena vs. Noumena — Kant divides objects into phenomena (things as they appear to our conditioned senses) and noumena (things-in-themselves as they might be thought by a non-sensuous, intellectual intuition). Humans possess no intellectual intuition, meaning the noumenon remains a purely negative, limitative concept.
“But though all our knowledge begins with experience, it by no means follows that all arises out of experience.” — Immanuel Kant
“Thoughts without content are void, intuitions without conceptions blind.” — Immanuel Kant
AI-generated from the transcript. May contain errors.
the critique of pure Reason by Emanuel
Kant
introduction I of the difference between
pure and empirical knowledge that all
our knowledge begins with experience
there can be no doubt for how is it
possible that the faculty of cognition
should be awakened into exercise
otherwise than by means of objects which
affect our senses and partly of
themselves produce
representations partly Rouse our powers
of understanding into activity to
compare to connect or to separate these
and so to convert the raw material of
our sensuous Impressions into a
knowledge of objects which is called
experience in respect of time therefore
no knowledge of ours is antecedent to
experience but begins with it but though
all our knowledge begins with experience
it by no means follows that all arises
out of
experience for on the contrary it is
quite possible that our empirical
knowledge is a compound of that which we
receive through Impressions and that
which The Faculty of cognition supplies
from itself sensuous Impressions giving
merely the occasion an addition which we
cannot distinguish from the original
element given by sense till long
practice has made us attentive to and
skillful in separating it it is
therefore a question which requires
close investigation and not to be
answered at First Sight whether there
exists a knowledge altogether
independent of experience and even of
all sensuous impression
knowledge of this kind is called a
priori in contradistinction to empirical
knowledge which has its sources a
posteriori that is in
experience but the expression a priori
is not as yet definite enough adequately
to indicate the whole meaning of the
question above started for in speaking
of knowledge which has its sources in
experience we are W to say that this or
that may be known a priori because we do
not derive this knowledge immediately
from experience but from a general rule
which however we have itself borrowed
from
experience thus if a man undermind his
house we say he might know a priori that
it would have fallen that is he needed
not to have waited for the experience
that it did actually fall but still a
priori he could not know even this much
for that bodies are heavy and
consequently that they fall when their
supports are taken away must have been
known to him previously by means of
experience by the term knowledge AR
priori therefore we shall in the sequel
understand not such as is independent of
this or that kind of experience but such
as is absolutely so of all
experience opposed to this is empirical
knowledge or that which is Possible only
a posteriori that is through
experience knowledge a priori is either
Pure or impure pure knowledge a priori
is that with which no empirical element
is mixed up for example the proposition
every change has a cause is a
proposition a priori but impure because
change is a conception which can only be
derived from
experience two the human intellect even
in an unphilosophical
state is in possession of certain
cognitions a priori the question now is
as to a Criterion by which we may
securely distinguish a pure from an
empirical cognition
experience no doubt teaches us that this
or that object is constituted in such
and such a manner but not that it could
not possibly exist
otherwise now in the first place if we
have a proposition which contains the
idea of necessity in its very conception
it is
priori if moreover it is not derived
from any other proposition unless from
one equally involving the idea of
necessity it is absolutely
priori secondly an empirical judgment
never exhibit strict and absolute but
only assumed in comparative universality
by induction therefore the most we can
say is so far as we have hitherto
observed there is no exception to this
or that rule if on the other hand a
judgment carries with its strict and
absolute universality that is admits of
no possible exception it is not derived
from experience but is valid absolutely
a priori empirical universality is
therefore only an arbitrary extension of
validity from that which may be
predicated of a proposition valid in
most cases to that which is asserted of
a proposition which holds good in all as
for example in the affirmation all
bodies are heavy when on the contrary
strict universality characterizes a
judgment it necessarily indicates
another peculiar source of knowledge
namely a faculty of cognition a priori
necessity and strict universality
therefore are infallible tests for
distinguishing pure from empirical
knowledge and are inseparably connected
with each other but as in the use of
these criteria the empirical limitation
is sometimes more easily detected than
the contingency of the Judgment or the
unlimited universality which we attach
to a judgment is often a more convincing
proof than its necessity it may be
advisable to use the criteria separately
each being by itself
infallible now that in the sphere of
human cognition we have judgments which
are necessary and in the strictest sense
Universal consequently pure a priori it
will be an easy matter to show if we
desire an example from The Sciences we
need only take any proposition in
mathematics if we cast our eyes upon the
commonest operations of the
understanding the proposition every
change must have a cause will amply
serve our purpose in the latter case
indeed the conception of a cause so
plainly involves the conception of a
necessity of connection with an effect
and of a strict universality of the law
that the very notion of a cause would
entirely disappear were we to derive it
like Hume from a frequent Association of
what happens with that which
precedes and the Habit then originating
of connecting representations the
necessity inherent in the Judgment being
therefore merely
subjective besides without seeking for
such examples of principles existing our
priori in cognition we might easily show
that such principles are the
indispensable basis of the possibility
of experience itself and consequently
prove their existence a priori for
whence could our experience itself
acquire certainty if all the rules on
which it depends were themselves
empirical and consequently
fortuitous no one therefore can admit
the validity of the use of such rules as
first
principles but for the present we may
content ourselves with having
established the fact that we do possess
an exercise a faculty of pure priori
cognition and secondly with having
pointed out the proper tests of such
cognition namely universality and
necessity not only in judgments however
but even in conceptions is an OP prior
origin
manifest for example if we take away by
degrees from our conceptions of a body
all that can be referred to Mere
sensuous experience color hardness or
softness weight even impenetrability the
body will then vanish but the space
which it occupied Still Remains and this
it is utterly impossible to annihilate
in thought again if we take away in like
manner from our empirical conception of
any object corporeal or incorporeal all
properties which mere experience has
taught us to connect with it still we
cannot think away those through which we
citate as substance or adhering to
substance Although our conception of
substance is more determined than that
of an object
compelled therefore by that necessity
with which the conception of substance
forces itself upon us we must confess
that it has its seat in our faculty of
cognition a priori
three philosophy stands in need of a
science which shall determine the
possibility principles and extent of
human knowledge a priori of far more
importance than all that has been above
said is the consideration that certain
of our cognitions rise completely above
the sphere of all possible experience
and by means of conceptions to which
there exists in the whole extent of
experience no corresponding object seem
to extend the range of our judgments
Beyond its bounds and just in this
transcendental or super sensible sphere
where experience affords us neither
instruction nor guidance Li the
investigations of Reason which on
account of their importance we consider
far preferable to and as having a a far
more elevated aim than all that the
understanding can achieve within the
sphere of sensuous phenomena so high a
value do we set upon these
investigations that even at the risk of
error we persist in following them out
and permit neither doubt nor disregard
nor indifference to restrain us from the
pursuit these unavoidable problems of
mere pure reason are God freedom of Will
and
immortality the science which with all
its preliminaries has for its a special
object the solution of these problems is
named metaphysics a science which is at
the very outset dogmatical that is it
confidently takes upon itself the
execution of this task without any
previous investigation of the ability or
inability of reason for such an
undertaking now the safe ground of
experience being thus abandoned it seems
nevertheless natural that we should
hesitate to erect a building with the
cognitions we possess without knowing
whence they come and on the strength of
principles the origin of which is
undiscovered instead of thus trying to
build without a foundation it is rather
to be expected that we should long ago
have put the question how the
understanding can arrive at these AR
priori cognitions and what is the extent
validity and worth which they may
possess we say this is natural enough
meaning by the word natural that which
is consistent with a just and reasonable
way of thinking but if we understand by
the term that which usually happens
nothing indeed could be more natural and
more comprehensible than that this
investigation should be left long
unattempted for one part of our Pure
knowledge the science of mathematics has
been long firmly established and thus
leads us to form flattering expectations
with regard to others though these may
be of quite a different nature besides
when we get beyond the bounds of
experience we are of course safe from
opposition in that quarter and the charm
of widening the range of our knowledge
is so great that unless we are brought
to a standstill by some evident
contradiction we hurry on undoubtedly in
our
course this however may be avoided if we
are sufficiently cautious in the
construction of our fictions which are
not the less fictions on that account
mathematical science affords us a
brilliant example how far independently
of all experience we may carry our a
priori knowledge it is true that the
mathematician occupies himself with
objects and cognitions only so far as
they can be represented by means of
intuition but this circumstance is
easily overlooked because the said
intuition can itself be given a priori
and therefore is hardly to be
distinguished from a mere pure
conception deceived by such a proof of
the power of reason we can perceive No
Limits to the extension of our knowledge
the light dove cleaving in Free Flight
the thin air whose resistance it feels
might imagine that her movements would
be far more free and Rapid in airless
space just in the same way did Plato
abandoning the world of sense because of
the narrow limits it sets to the
understanding Venture upon the wings of
ideas Beyond it into the void space of
pure intellect he did not reflect that
he made no real progress by all his
efforts for he met with no resistance
which might serve him for a support as
it were whereon to rest and on which he
might apply his powers in order to let
the intellect acquire momentum for its
progress it is indeed the common fate of
human reason in speculation to finish
the imposing edifice of thought as
rapidly as possible and then for the
first time to begin to examine whether
the foundation is a solid one or no
arrived at this point all sorts of
excuses are sought after in order to
console us for its want of stability or
rather indeed to enable us to dispense
altogether with so late and dangerous an
investigation but what frees US during
the process of building from all
apprehension or suspicion and flatters
us into the belief of its solidity is
this a great part perhaps the greatest
part of the business of our reason
consists in the analyzation of the
conceptions which we already possess of
objects by this means we gain a
multitude of cognitions which although
really nothing more than elucidations or
explanations of that which though in a
confused manner was already thought in
our conceptions or at least in respect
of their form prised as new
introspections whilst so far as regards
their matter or content we have really
made no addition to our conceptions but
only disin Volve them but as this
process does furnish a real priori
knowledge which has assure progress and
useful results reason deceived by this
slips in without being itself aware of
it assertions of a quite different kind
in which to given conceptions it adds
others a priori indeed but entirely
foreign to them them without our knowing
how it arrives at these and indeed
without such a question ever suggesting
itself I shall therefore at once proceed
to examine the difference between these
two modes of knowledge four of the
difference between analytical and
synthetical
judgments in all judgments wherein the
relation of a subject to the predicate
is cogitated I mention affirmative
judgments only here the application to
negative will be very easy this relation
is possible in two different ways either
the predicate B belongs to the subject a
as somewhat which is contained though
covertly in the conception a or the
predicate B lies completely out of the
conception a although it stands in
connection with it in the first instance
I term the Judgment Analytical in the
second
synthetical analytical judgments
affirmative are therefore those in which
the connection of the predicate with the
subject is cogitated through identity
the those in which this connection is
cogitated without identity are called
synthetical
judgments the former may be called
explicative the latter augmentative
judgments because the former add in the
predicate nothing to the conception of
the subject but only analyze it into its
constituent conceptions which were
thought already in the subject although
in a confused manner the latter add to
our conceptions of the subject of
predicate which was not contained in it
and which no analysis could ever have
discovered there in for example when I
say all bodies are extended this is an
analytical judgment for I need not go
beyond the conception of body in order
to find extension connected with it but
merely analyze the conception that is
become conscious of the manifold
properties which I think in that
conception in order to discover this
predicate in it it is therefore an
analytical
judgment on the other hand when I say
all bodies are heavy the predicate is
something totally different from that
which I think in the mere conception of
a body by the addition of such a
predicate therefore it becomes a
synthetical judgment judgments of
experience as such are always
synthetical for it would be absurd to
think of grounding an analytical
judgment on experience because in
forming such a judgment I need not go
out of the sphere of my conceptions and
therefore recourse to the testimony of
experience is quite
unnecessary that bodies are extended is
not an empirical judgment but a
proposition which stands firm a priori
for before addressing myself to
experience I already have in my
conception all the requisite conditions
for the judgment and I have only to
extract the predicate from the
conception according to the principle of
contradiction and thereby at the same
time become conscious of the necessity
of the Judgment a necessity which I
could never learn from
experience on the other hand though at
first I do not at all include the
predicate of weight in my conception of
body in general that conception still
indicates an object of experience a part
of the totality of
experience to which I can still add
other parts and this I do when I
recognize by observation that bodies are
heavy I can cognize beforehand by
analysis the conception of body through
the characteristics of extension
impenetrability shape Etc all which are
cogitated in this
conception but now I extend my knowledge
and looking back on experience from
which I had derived this conception of
body I find weight at all times
connected with the above
characteristics and therefore I
synthetically add to my conceptions this
as a predicate and say all bodies are
heavy thus it is experience upon which
rests the possibility of the synthesis
of the predicate of weight with the
conception of body because both
conceptions although the one is not
contained in the other still belong to
one another only
contingently however ever as parts of a
whole namely of experience which is
itself a synthesis of
intuitions but to synthetical judgments
are priori such Aid is entirely wanting
if I go out of and Beyond the conception
a in order to recognize another b as
connected with it what Foundation have I
to rest on whereby to render the
synthesis possible I have here no longer
the advantage of looking out in the
sphere of experience for what I want let
us take for example the proposition
everything that happens has a cause in
the conception of something that happens
I indeed think an existence which a
certain time antecedes and from this I
can derive analytical
judgments but the conception of a cause
lies quite out of the above conception
and indicate something entirely
different from that which happens and is
consequently not contained in that
conception how then am I able to assert
concerning the general conception that
which happens something entirely
different from that conception and to
recognize the conception of cause
although not contained in it yet is
belonging to it and even
necessarily what is here the unknown
equals x upon which the understanding
rests when it believes it has found out
of the conception a a foreign predicate
B which it nevertheless considers to be
connected with it it cannot be
experienced because the principle uced
annexes the two representations cause
and effect to the representation
existence not only with universality
which experience cannot give but also
with the expression of
necessity therefore completely a priori
and from Pure
conceptions upon such synthetical that
is augmentative propositions depends the
whole aim of our speculative knowledge a
priori for although analytical judgments
are indeed highly important and
necessary they are so only to arrive at
that clearness of conceptions which is
requisite for a sure and extended
synthesis and this alone is a real
acquisition V in all theoretical
Sciences of Reason
synthetical judgments a priori are
contained as
principles one mathematical judgments
are always
synthetical hither to this fact though
incontestably true and very important in
its consequences seems to have escaped
the analysts of the human mind nay to be
in complete opposition to all their
conjectures for as it was found that
mathematical conclusions all proceed
according to the principle of
contradiction which the nature of every
aidic certainty
requires people became persuaded that
the fundamental principles of the
science also were recognized and
admitted in the same way but the notion
is
fous for although a synthetical
proposition can certainly be discerned
by means of the principle of
contradiction this is Possible only when
another synthetical proposition precedes
from which the latter is deduced but
never of itself
before all be it observed that proper
mathematical propositions are always
judgments a priori and not empirical
because they carry along with them the
conception of necessity which cannot be
given by
experience if this be demurred to it
matters not I will then limit my
assertion to pure mathematics the very
conception of which implies that it
consists of knowledge altogether
non-empirical and AR priori we might
indeed at first suppose that the
proposition 7 plus 5 is equal to 12 is a
merely analytical proposition following
according to the principle of
contradiction from the conception of a
sum of seven and five but if we regard
it more narrowly we find that our
conception of the sum of seven and five
contains nothing more than the uniting
of both sums into one whereby it cannot
at all be cogitated what this single
number is which Embraces both the
conception of 12 is by no means obtained
by merely cogitating the union of seven
and five and we may analyze our
conception of such a possible sum as
long as we will still we shall never
discover in it the notion of 12 we must
go beyond these conceptions and have
recourse to an intuition which
corresponds to one of the two our five
fingers for example or like segner in
his arithmetic Five Points and so by
degrees add the units contained in the
five given in the intuition to the
conception of seven for I first take the
number seven and for the conception of
five calling in the aid of the fingers
of my hand as objects of intuition I add
the units which I before took together
to make up the number five gradually Now
by means of the material image my hand
to the number seven and by this process
I at length see the number 12 for Rise
that seven should be added to five I
have certainly cogitated in my
conception of a sum equals 7 + 5 but not
that this sum was equal to 12
arithmetical propositions are therefore
always always synthetical of which we
may become more clearly convinced by
trying large numbers for it will thus
become quite evident that turn and twist
our conceptions as we may it is
impossible without having recourse to
intuition to arrive at the sum total or
product by means of the mere analysis of
our
conceptions just as little is any
principle of pure geometry
analytical a straight line between two
points is the shortest is a synthetical
proposition for my conception of
straight contains no notion of quantity
but is merely
qualitative the conception of the
shortest is therefore for Holy in
addition and by no analysis can it be
extracted from our conception of a
straight line intuition must therefore
here lend its Aid by means of which and
thus only our synthesis is possible some
few principles
propositum are indeed really analytical
and depend on the principle of
contradiction they serve however like
identical propositions as links in the
chain of method not as principles for
example a equals a the whole is equal to
itself or a plus b greater than a the
whole is greater than its part and yet
even these principles themselves though
they derive their validity from Pure
conceptions are only admitted in
mathematics because they can be
presented in
intuition what causes us here commonly
to believe that the predicate of such
apodictic judgments is already contained
in our conception and that the judgment
is therefore analytical is merely the
equivocal nature of the expression we
must join in thought a certain predicate
to a given conception and this necessity
Cleaves already to the conception but
the question is not what we must join in
thought to the given conception but what
we really think therein though only
obscurely and then it becomes manifest
that the predicate pertains to these
conceptions necessarily indeed yet not
as thought in the conception itself but
by virtue of an intuition which must be
added to the
conception two the science of natural
philosophy physics contains in itself
synthetical judgments a priori as
principles I shall aduce two
propositions for instance the
proposition in all changes of the
material world the quantity of matter
remains unchanged or that in all
communication of motion action and
reaction must always be equal
in both of these not only is the
necessity and therefore their origin a
priori clear but also that they are
synthetical
propositions for in the conception of
matter I do not cogitate its permanency
but merely its presence in space which
it fills I therefore really go out of
and Beyond the conception of matter in
order to think on to it something a
priori which I did not thinking it the
proposition is therefore not analytical
but synthetical and nevertheless
conceived a priori and so it is with
regard to the other propositions of the
pure part of natural
philosophy three as to metaphysics even
if we look upon it merely as an
attempted science yet from the nature of
human reason and indispensable one we
find that it must contain synthetical
propositions a priori it is not merely
the duty of metaphysics to dissect and
thereby analytically to illustrate the
conceptions which we form our priori of
things but we seek to widen the range of
our a priori knowledge for this purpose
we must Avail ourselves of such
principles as add something to the
original conception something not
identical with nor contained in it and
by means of synthetical judgments a
priori leave far behind us the limits of
experience for example in the
proposition the world must have a
beginning and such like thus metaphysics
according to the proper aim of the
science consists merely of synthetical
propositions a
priori six the universal problem of pure
reason it is extremely advantageous to
be able to bring a number of
Investigations under the formula of a
single problem for in this manner we not
only facilitate our own labor in as much
as we Define it clearly to ourselves but
also render it more easy for others to
decide whether we have done Justice to
our
undertaking the proper problem of pure
reason then is contained in the question
how are synthetical judgments are priori
possible that metaphysical science has
hitherto remained in so vacillating a
state of uncertainty and contradiction
is only to be attributed to the fact
that this great problem and perhaps even
the difference between analytical and
synthetical
judgments did not sooner suggest itself
to
philosophers upon the solution of this
problem or upon sufficient proof of the
impossibility of synthetical knowledge a
priori depends the existence or downfall
of of the science of
metaphysics among philosophers David
Hume came the nearest of all to this
problem yet it never acquired in his
mind sufficient Precision nor did he
regard the question in its
universality on the contrary he stopped
short at the synthetical proposition of
the connection of an effect with its
cause principium causal attus insisting
that such proposition a priori was
impossible according to his conclusions
then all that we term metaphysical
science is a mere illusion arising from
the fancied Insight of Reason into that
which is in truth borrowed from
experience and to which habit has given
the appearance of
necessity against this assertion
destructive to All Pure philosophy he
would have been guarded had he had our
problem before his eyes in its
universality for he would then have
perceived that according to his own
argument there likewise could not be any
pure mathematical science which
assuredly cannot exist without
synthetical propositions are PR y an
absurdity from which his good
understanding must have saved him in the
solution of the above problem is at the
same time comprehended the possibility
of the use of pure reason in the
foundation and construction of all
Sciences which contain theoretical
knowledge are priori of objects that is
to say the answer to the following
questions how is pure mathematical
science possible how is pure Natural
Science possible respecting these
Sciences as they do certainly exist it
may with propriety be asked how they are
possible for that they must be possible
is shown by the fact of they're really
existing but as to metaphysics the
miserable progress it has hitherto made
and the fact that of no one system yet
brought forward far as regards its true
aim can it be said that this science
really exists leaves anyone at Liberty
to doubt with reason the very
possibility of its
existence as to the existence of pure
natural science or physics perhaps many
may still Express doubts but we have
only to look at the different
propositions which are commonly treated
of at the commencement of proper
empirical physical science those for
example relating to the permanence of
the same quantity of matter the VIS
inera the equality of action and
reaction Etc to be soon convinced that
they form a science of pure physics
physic aura or rationalis which well
deserves to be separately exposed as a
special science in its whole extent
whether that be great or
confined yet in a certain sense this
kind of knowledge must unquestionably be
looked upon as given in other words
metaphysics must be considered as really
existing if not as a science
nevertheless as a natural disposition of
the human mind metaphysica
naturales for human reason without any
instigations imputable to the mere
vanity of great knowledge unceasingly
progresses purged on by its own own
feeling of need towards such questions
as cannot be answered by any empirical
application of reason or principles
derived there from and so there has ever
really existed in every man some system
of
metaphysics it will always exist so soon
as reason awakes to the exercise of its
power of
speculation and now the question arises
how is metaphysics as a natural
disposition possible in other words how
from the nature of unversal human reason
do those questions arise which pure
reason proposes to itself and which it
is impelled by its own feeling of need
to answer as well as it can but as in
all the attempts hitherto made to answer
the questions which reason is prompted
by its very nature to propose to itself
for example whether the world had a
beginning or has existed from eternity
it has always met with unavoidable
contradictions we must not rest
satisfied with the mere natural
disposition of the mind to metaphysics
that is is with the existence of the
faculty of pure reason whence indeed
some sort of metaphysical system always
arises but it must be possible to arrive
at certainty in regard to the question
whether we know or do not know the
things of which metaphysics treats we
must be able to arrive at a decision on
the subjects of its questions or on the
ability or inability of reason to form
any judgment respecting them and
therefore either to extend with
confidence the bounds of our Pure reason
or to set strictly defined and safe
limits to its action this last question
which arises out of the above Universal
problem would properly run thus how is
metaphysics possible as a
science thus the critique of Reason
leads at last naturally and necessarily
to
science and on the other hand the
dogmatical use of Reason without
criticism leads to groundless assertions
against which others equally specious
can always be set thus ending
unavoidable l in
skepticism besides this science cannot
be of great and formidable prolixity
because it has not to do with objects of
reason the variety of which is
inexhaustible but merely with reason
herself and her problems problems which
arise out of her own bosom and are not
proposed to her by the nature of outward
things but by her own nature and when
Once reason has previously become able
completely to understand her own power
in regard to objects which she meets
within experience it will be easy to
determine securely the extent and limits
of her attempted application to objects
beyond the confines of
experience we may and must therefore
regard the attempts hitherto made to
establish metaphysical science
dogmatically as
non-existent for what of analysis that
is mere dissection of conceptions is
contained in one or other is not the aim
of but only a preparation for
metaphysics proper which has for its
object the extension by means of syn is
of our a priori knowledge and for this
purpose mere analysis is of course
useless because it only shows what is
contained in these conceptions but not
how we arrive a priori at them and this
it is her duty to show in order to be
able afterwards to determine their valid
use in regard to all objects of
experience to all knowledge in general
but little self-denial indeed is needed
to give up these pretentions seeing the
undeniable and in the dogmatic mode of
procedure inevitable contradictions of
reason with
herself have long since ruined the
reputation of every system of
metaphysics that has appeared up to this
time it will require more firmness to
remain undeterred by difficulty from
within and opposition from without from
endeavoring by a method quite opposed to
all those hitherto followed to further
the growth and fruitfulness of a science
indispensable to human reason a science
from which every Branch it has borne may
be cut away but whose Roots remain
indestructible seven idea and division
of a particular science under the name
of a critique of pure reason from all
that has been said there results the
idea of a particular science which may
be called the critique of pure reason
for reason is the faculty which
furnishes us with the principles of
knowledge a
priori hence pure reason is the faculty
which contains the principles of
cognizing anything absolutely are prior
an organon of pure reason would be a
compendium of those principles According
to which alone all pure cognitions are
priori can be obtained the completely
extended application of such an organon
would afford US a system of pure reason
as this however is demanding a great
deal and it is yet doubtful whether any
extension of our knowledge be here
possible or if so in what cases we can
regard a science of the mere criticism
of pure reason its sources and limits as
the proped doic to a system of pure
reason such a science must not be called
a Doctrine but only a critique of pure
reason and its use in regard to
speculation would be only negative not
to enlarge the bounds of but to purify
our reason and to Shield it against
error which alone is no little gain I
apply the term transcendental to all
knowledge which is not so much occupied
with objects as with the mode of our
cognition of these objects so far as
this mode of cognition is possible a
priori a system of such conceptions
would be called transcendental
philosophy but this again is still
beyond the bounds of our present essay
for as such a science must contain a
complete Exposition not only of our
synthetical AR priori but of our
analytical AR priori knowledge it is of
too wide a range for our present purpose
because we do not require to carry our
analysis any farther than is necessary
to understand in their full extent the
principles of synthesis are priori with
which alone we have to do this
investigation which we cannot properly
call a Doctrine but only a
transcendental critique because it aims
not at the enlargement but at the
correction and guidance of our knowledge
and is to serve as a touchstone of the
Worth or worthlessness of all knowledge
a priori is the sole object of our
present essay such a critique is
consequently as far as possible a
preparation for an organon and if this
new organon should be found to fail at
least for a Canon of pure reason
According to which the complete system
of the philosophy of pure reason whether
it extend or limit the bounds of that
reason might one day be set forth both
analytically and
synthetically for that this is possible
nay that such a system is not of so
great extent as to preclude the hope of
its ever being completed is evident for
we have not here to do with the nature
of outward objects which is infinite but
solely with the mind which judges of the
nature of objects and again with the
mind only in respect of its cognition op
priori and the object of our
investigations as it is not to be sought
without but altogether within ourselves
cannot remain concealed and in all
probability is limited enough to be
completely surveyed and fairly
estimated according to its worth or
worthlessness still less let the reader
here expect a critique of books and
systems of pure reason our present
object is exclusively a critique of the
faculty of pure reason itself only when
we make this critique our foundation do
we possess a pure Touchstone for
estimating the philosophical value of
ancient and modern writings on this
subject and without this Criterion the
incompetent historian or judge decides
upon and corrects the groundless
assertions of others with his own which
have themselves just as Little
Foundation transcendental philosophy is
the idea of a science
for which the critique of pure reason
must sketch the whole plan
architectonically that is from
principles with a full guarantee for the
validity and stability of all the parts
which enter into the building it is the
system of all the principles of pure
reason if this critique itself does not
assume the title of transcendental
philosophy it is only because to be a
complete system it ought to contain a
full analysis of all human knowledge a
priori our critique must indeed lay
before us a complete enumeration of all
the radical conceptions which constitute
the said pure knowledge but from the
complete analysis of these conceptions
themselves as also from a complete
investigation of those derived from them
it abstains with reason partly because
it would be deviating from the end in
view to occupy itself with this analysis
since this process is not attended with
the difficulty and insecurity to be
found in the synthesis to which our
critique is entirely devoted
and partly because it would be
inconsistent with the unity of our plan
to burden this Essay with the
Vindication of the completeness of such
an analysis and deduction with which
after all we have at present nothing to
do this completeness of the analysis of
these radical conceptions as well as of
the deduction from the conceptions AR
priori which may be given by the
analysis we can however easily attain
provided only that we are in possession
of all these radical conceptions which
are to serve as principles of the
synthesis and that in respect of this
main purpose nothing is wanting to the
critique of pure reason therefore
belongs all that constitutes
transcendental philosophy and it is the
complete idea of transcendental
philosophy but still not the science
itself because it only proceeds so far
with the analysis as is necessary to the
power of judging completely of our
synthetical knowledge a priori the
principal thing we must attend to in the
division of the parts of a science like
this is that no conceptions must enter
it which contain odd empirical in other
words that the knowledge a priori must
be completely pure hence although the
highest principles and fundamental
conceptions of morality are certainly
cognitions a priori yet they do not
belong to transcendental
philosophy because though they certainly
do not lay the conceptions of pain
pleasure desires inclinations
Etc which are all of empirical origin at
the foundation of its precepts yet still
into the conception of Duty as an
obstacle to be overcome or as an
incitement which should not be made into
a motive these empirical conceptions
must necessarily enter in the
construction of a system of pure
morality transcendental philosophy is
consequently a philosophy of the pure
and merely speculative reason for all
that is practical so far as it contains
motives relates to feelings and these
belong to empirical sources of
cognition if we wish to divide this
science from the universal point of view
of a science in general it ought to
comprehend first a doctrine of the
elements and secondly a doctrine of the
method of pure reason each of these main
divisions will have its subdivisions the
separate reasons for which we cannot
here
particularize only so much seems
necessary by way of introduction of
premonition that there are two sources
of human knowledge which probably spring
from a common but to us unknown root
namely sense and understanding by the
former objects are given to us by the
latter thought so far as the faculty of
sense may contain representations AR
priori which form the conditions under
which objects are given in so far it
belongs to transcendental
philosophy the transcendental doctrine
of sense must form the first part of our
science of elements because the
conditions under which alone the objects
of human knowledge are given must
precede those those under which they are
thought I transcendental doctrine of
elements first part transcendental
aesthetic I
introductory in whatsoever mode or by
whatsoever means our knowledge May
relate to objects it is at least quite
clear that the only manner in which it
immediately relates to them is by means
of an
intuition to this as the indispensable
groundwork all thought points but an
intuition can take place only in so far
as the object is given to us this again
is only possible to man at least on
condition that the object affect the
mind in a certain manner the capacity
for receiving representations
receptivity through the mode in which we
are affected by objects objects is
called
sensibility by means of sensibility
therefore objects are given to us and it
alone furnishes us with
intuitions by the understanding they are
thought and from it arise
conceptions but in thought must directly
or indirectly by means of certain signs
relate ultimately to
intuitions consequently with us to
sensibility because in no other way can
an object be given to us the effect of
an object upon the faculty of
representation so far as we are affected
by the set object is
Sensation that sort of intuition which
relates to an object by means of
sensation is called an empirical
intuition the undetermined object of an
empirical intuition is called
phenomenon that which in the phenomenon
corresponds to the sensation I term its
matter but that which affects that the
content of the phenomenon can be
arranged under certain relations I call
its form but that in which our
Sensations are merely arranged and by
which they are susceptible of assuming a
certain form cannot be itself
sensation it is then the matter of all
phenomena that is given to us a
posteriori the form must lie ready a
priori for them in the mind and
consequently can be regarded separately
from all
sensation I call all representations
pure in the transcendental meaning of
the word wherein nothing is met with
that belongs to
sensation and accordingly we find
existing in the mind AR priori the pure
form of sensuous intuitions in general
in which all the manifold content of the
phenomenal world is arranged and viewed
under certain
relations this pure form of sensibility
I shall call Pure
intuition thus if I take away from our
representation of a body all that the
understanding thinks as belonging to it
as substance Force divisibility Etc and
also whatever belongs to sensation as
impenetrability hardness color Etc yet
there is still something left us from
this empirical intuition namely
extension and shape these belong to pure
intuition which exists a priori in the
mind as a mere form of sensibility and
without any real object of the senses or
any
sensation the science of all the
principles of sensibility a priori I
call transcendental
aesthetic there must then be such a
science forming the first part of the
transcendental doctrine of elements in
contradistinction to that part which
contains the principles of pure thought
and which is called transcendental Logic
the Germans are the only people who at
present use this word to indicate what
others call the critique of taste at the
foundation of this term lies the
disappointed hope which the eminent
analyst bomgarden conceived of
subjecting the criticism of the
beautiful to principles of reason and so
of elevating its rules into a science
but his Endeavors were vain for the said
rules or criteria are in respect to
their Chief sources merely empirical
consequently never can serve as
determinate laws a priori by which our
judgment in matters of taste is to be
directed it is rather our judgment which
forms the proper test as to the
correctness of the
principles on this account it is
advisable to give up the use of the term
as designating the critique of Taste and
to apply it solely to that Doctrine
which is true science the science of the
laws of sensibility and thus come nearer
to the language and the sense of the
Ancients in their well-known division of
the objects of cognition into iotic
NOA or to share it with speculative
philosophy and employ it partly in a
transcendental partly in a psychological
signification in the science of
transcendental aesthetic accordingly we
shall first isolate sensibility or the
sensuous faculty by separating from it
all that is annexed to its perceptions
by the conceptions of understanding so
that nothing be left but empirical
intuition in the next place we shall
take away from this intuition all that
belongs to sensation so that nothing May
remain but pure intuition and a mere
form of phenomena which is all that the
sensibility can afford a priori from
this investigation it will be found that
there are two pure forms of sensuous
intuition as principles of knowledge AR
priori namely space and time to the
consideration of these we shall now
proceed section I of
space section two metaphysical
exposition of this conception
by means of the external sense a
property of the mind we represent to
ourselves objects as without us and
these all in space herein alone are
their shape dimensions and relations to
each other determined or
determinable the internal sense by means
of which the Mind contemplates itself or
its internal State gives indeed no
intuition of the Soul as an object yet
there is nevertheless a determinate form
under which alone the contemplation of
our internal state is possible so that
all which relates to the inward
determinations of the mind is
represented in relations of time of time
we cannot have any external intuition
any more than we can have an internal
intuition of space what then are time
and space are they real
existences or are they merely relations
or determinations of things such however
as would equally belong to these things
in themselves though they should never
become objects of intuition
or are they such as belong only to the
form of intuition and consequently to
the subjective constitution of the mind
without which these predicates of time
and space could not be attached to any
object in order to become informed on
these points we shall first give an
exposition of the conception of space by
Exposition I mean the clear though not
detailed representation of that which
belongs to a conception and an
exposition is metaphysical when it
contains that which represents the
conception as given a priori one space
is not a conception which has been
derived from outward
experiences for in order that certain
Sensations May relate to something
without me that is to something which
occupies a different part of space from
that in which I am in like manner in
order that I may represent them not
merely as without of and near to each
other but also in separate places the
representation of space must already
exist as a foundation consequently the
representation of space cannot be
borrowed from the relations of external
phenomena through experience but on the
contrary this external experience is
itself only possible through the said
antecedent
representation two space then is a
necessary representation a priori which
serves for the foundation of all
external
intuitions we never can imagine or make
a representation to ourselves of the
non-existence of space though we may
easily enough think that that no objects
are found in it it must therefore be
considered as the condition of the
possibility of phenomena and by no means
as a determination dependent on them and
is a representation a priori which
necessarily supplies the basis for
external phenomena
three space is no discursive or as we
say General conception of the relations
of things but a pure
intuition for in the first place we can
only represent to ourselves one space
and when we talk of diverse spaces we
mean only parts of one and the same
space moreover these parts cannot
antecede this one all embracing space as
the component parts from which the
aggregate can be made up but can be
cogitated only as existing in it space
is essentially one and multiplicity in
it consequently the general notion of
spaces of this or that space depends
solely upon
limitations hence it follows that an AR
priori intuition which is not empirical
lies at the root of all our conceptions
of
space thus moreover the principles of
geometry for example that in a triangle
two sides together are greater than the
third are never deduced from General
conceptions of line and triangle but
from intuition and this AR priori with
apodictic certainty four space is
represented as an infinite given
quantity now every conception must
indeed be considered as a representation
which is contained in an infinite
multitude of different possible
representations which therefore
comprises these under itself but no
conception as such can be so conceived
as if it contained within itself an
infinite multitude of
representations nevertheless space is so
conceived of for all parts of space are
equally capable of being produced to
Infinity consequently the original
representation of space is an intuition
AR prior and not a
conception section three transcendental
exposition of the conception of space by
a transcendental Exposition I mean the
explanation of a conception as a
principle whence can be discerned the
possibility of other synthetical a
priori
cognitions for this purpose it is
requisite firstly that such cognitions
do really flow from the given conception
and secondly that the said cognitions
are only possible possible under the
presupposition of a given mode of
explaining this
conception geometry is a science which
determines the properties of space
synthetically and yet a
priori what then must be our
representation of space in order that
such a cognition of it may be possible
it must be originally intuition for from
a mere conception no propositions can be
deduced which go out beyond the
conception and yet this happens in
Geometry
introd V
but this intuition must be found in the
mind AR priori that is before any
perception of objects consequently must
be pure not empirical
intuition for geometrical principles are
always apodictic that is united with the
consciousness of their necessity as
space has only three
dimensions but propositions of this kind
cannot be empirical judgments nor
conclusions from them
introd two now how can an external
intuition anterior to objects themselves
and in which our conception of objects
can be determined a priori exist in the
human mind obviously not otherwise than
in so far as it has its seat in the
subject only as the formal capacity of
the subjects being affected by objects
and thereby of obtaining immediate
representation that is
intuition consequently only as the form
of the external sense in general thus it
is only by means of our explan that the
possibility of geometry as a synthetical
science a priori becomes
comprehensible every mode of explanation
which does not show us this possibility
although in appearance it may be similar
to ours can with the utmost certainty be
distinguished from it by these marks
section four conclusions from the
foregoing
conceptions a space does not represent
any property of objects as things in
themselves nor does it represent them in
their relations to each other
in other words space does not represent
to us any determination of objects such
as attaches to the objects themselves
and would remain even though all
subjective conditions of the intuition
were abstracted for neither absolute nor
relative determinations of objects can
be intuited prior to the existence of
the things to which they belong and
therefore not a priori b space is
nothing else than the form of all
phenomena of the external sense that is
the subjective condition of of the
sensibility under which alone external
intuition is possible now because the
receptivity or capacity of the subject
to be affected by objects necessarily
antecedes all intuitions of these
objects it is easily understood how the
form of all phenomena can be given in
the mind previous to all actual
perceptions therefore a priori and how
it as a pure intuition in which all
objects must be
determined can contain principles of the
relations of these objects prior to all
experience it is therefore from the
human point of view only that we can
speak of space extended objects Etc if
we depart from the subjective condition
under which alone we can obtain external
Intuition or in other words by means of
which we are affected by objects the
representation of space has no meaning
whatsoever this predicate is only
applicable to things in so far as they
appear to us that is our objects of
sensibility
the constant form of this receptivity
which we call sensibility is a necessary
condition of all relations in which
objects can be inted as existing without
us and when abstraction of these objects
is made is a pure intuition to which we
give the name of space it is clear that
we cannot make the special conditions of
sensibility into conditions of the
possibility of things but only of the
possibility of their existence as far as
they are phenomena and so we may
correctly say that space contains all
which can appear to us externally but
not all things considered as things in
themselves be they intuited or not or by
whatsoever subject one will as to the
intuitions of other thinking beings we
cannot judge whether they are or are not
bound by the same conditions which limit
our own intuition and which for us are
universally valid if we join the
limitation of a judgment to the
conception of the subject then the
judgment will possess unconditioned
validity for example the proposition all
objects are beside each other in space
is valid only under the limitation that
these things are taken as objects of our
sensuous
intuition but if I join the condition to
the conception and say all things as
external phenomena are beside each other
in space then the rule is valid
universally and without any
limitation our expositions consequently
teach the reality I.E the objective
validity of space in regard of all which
can be presented to us externally as
object and at the same time also the
ideality of space in regard to objects
when they are considered by means of
reason as things in themselves that is
without reference to the constitution of
our
sensibility we maintain therefore the
empirical reality of space in regard to
all possible external experience
although we must admit its
transcendental
ideality in other words that it is
nothing so soon as we with draw the
condition upon which the possibility of
all experience depends and look upon
space as something that belongs to
things in themselves but with the
exception of space there is no
representation subjective and referring
to something external to us which could
be called objective AR priori for there
are no other subjective representations
from which we can deduce synthetical
propositions AR priori as we can from
the intuition of space c section 3
therefore to speak accurately no
ideality whatever belongs to these
although they agree in this respect with
the representation of space that they
belong merely to the subjective nature
of the mode of sensuous
perception such a mode for example as
that of sight of hearing and of Feeling
by means of the sensations of color
sound and heat but which because they
are only Sensations and not intuitions
do not of themselves give us the
cognition of any object least of all an
priori
cognition my purpose in the above remark
is merely this to guard anyone against
illustrating the asserted ideality of
space by examples quite insufficient for
example by color taste etc for these
must be contemplated not as properties
of things but only as changes in the
subject changes which may be different
in different men for in such a case that
which is originally a mere phenomenon
arose for example is taken by the
empirical understanding for a thing in
itself though to every different eye in
respect of its color it may appear
different on the contrary the
transcendental conception of phenomena
in space is a critical admonition that
in general nothing which is inted in
space is a thing in itself and that
space is not a form which belongs as a
property to things but that objects are
quite unknown to us in themselves and
what we call outward objects are nothing
else but mere representations of our
sensibility whose form is space but
whose real correlate the thing in itself
is not known by means of these
representations nor ever can be but
respecting which in experience no
inquiry is ever made section two of time
section five metaphysical exposition of
this
conception one time is not an empirical
conception for neither coexistence nor
succession would be perceived by us if
the representation of time did not exist
as a foundation a priori without this
presupposition we could not represent to
ourselves that things exist together at
one and the same time or at different
times that is contemporaneously or in
succession two time is a necessary
representation lying at the foundation
of all our
intuitions with regard to phenomena in
general we cannot think away time from
them and represent them to ourselves as
out of and unconnected with time but we
can quite well represent to ourselves
time void of phenomena time is therefore
given a priori in it alone is all
reality a phenomena possible these may
all be annihilated in thought but time
itself as the universal condition of
their possibility cannot be so en olded
three on this necessity a priori is also
founded the possibility of apodictic
principles of the relations of time or
axioms of time in general such as time
has only one dimension different times
are not coexistent but successive as
different spaces are not successive but
coexistent these principles cannot be
derived from experience for it would
give neither strict universality nor
apodictic certainty we should only be
able to say so common experience teaches
us but not it must be so they are valid
as rules through which in general
experience is possible and they instruct
us respecting experience and not by
means of it four time is not a
discursive or as it is called General
conception but a pure form of the
sensuous
intuition different times are merely
parts of one and the same time but the
representation which can only be given
by a single object is an
intuition besides the proposition that
different times cannot be coexistent
could not be derived from a general
conception for this proposition is
synthetical and therefore cannot spring
out of conceptions alone it is therefore
contained immediately in the intuition
and representation of time five the
Infinity of time signifies nothing more
than that every determined quantity of
time is Possible only through
limitations of one time lying at the
foundation consequently the original
representation time must be given as
Unlimited but as the determinant
representation of the parts of time and
of every quantity of an object can only
be obtained by limitation the complete
representation of time must not be
furnished by means of
conceptions for these contain only
partial
representations conceptions on the
contrary must have immediate intuition
for their
basis section six transcendental
exposition of the conception of time I
may here refer to what is said above
Section 5 three where for a sake of
brevity I have placed under the head of
metaphysical Exposition that which is
properly
transcendental here I shall add that the
conception of change and with it the
conception of motion as change of place
is Possible only through and in the
representation of time that if this
representation were not an intuition
internal a priori no conception of
whatever kind could render
comprehensible the possibility of change
in other words
of a conjunction of contradictorily
opposed predicates in one and the same
object for example the presence of a
thing in a place and a non-presence of
the same thing in the same place it is
only in time that it is possible to meet
with two contradictorily opposed
determinations in one thing that is
after each other thus our conception of
time explains the possibility of so much
synthetical knowledge a priori as is
exhibited in the general doctrine of
motion which is not a little fruitful
section s conclusions from the above
conceptions a time is not something
which subsists of itself or which
inheres in things as an objective
determination and therefore remains when
abstraction is made of the subjective
conditions of the intuition of things
for in the former case it would be
something real yet without presenting to
any power of perception any real object
in the latter case as an order or
determination inherent in things
themselves elves it could not be
antecedent to things as their condition
nor discerned or intuited by means of
synthetical propositions AR prior but
all this is quite possible when we
regard time as merely the subjective
condition under which all our intuitions
take place for in that case this form of
the inward intuition can be represented
prior to the objects and consequently a
priori B time is nothing else than the
form of the internal sense that is of
the inter itions of self and of our
internal state for time cannot be any
determination of outward phenomena it
has to do neither with shape nor
position on the contrary it determines
the relation of representations in our
internal State and precisely because
this internal intuition presents to us
no shape or form we Endeavor to supply
this want by analogies and represent the
course of time by a line progressing to
Infinity the content of which
constitutes a a series which is only of
one dimmension and we conclude from the
properties of this line as to all the
properties of time with this single
exception that the parts of the line are
coexistent whilst those of time are
successive from this it is clear also
that the representation of time is
itself an intuition because all its
relations can be expressed in an
external
intuition C time is the formal condition
a priori of all phenomena
whatsoever space as the pure form of
external intuition is limited as a
condition a priori to external phenomena
alone on the other hand because all
representations whether they have or
have not external things for their
objects still in themselves as
determinations of the Mind belong to our
internal State and because this internal
state is subject to the formal condition
of the internal intuition that is to
time time is a condition a priori of all
phenomena whatsoever the immediate
condition of all internal and thereby
the mediate condition of all external
phenomena if I can say a priori all
outward phenomena are in space and
determined are priori according to the
relations of space I can also from the
principle of the internal sense affirm
universally all phenomena in general
that is all objects of the senses are in
time and stand necessarily in relations
of time if we abstract our internal
intuition of ourselves and all external
intuitions Possible only by virtue of
this internal intuition and presented to
us by our faculty of representation and
consequently take objects as they are in
themselves then time is nothing it is
only of objective validity in regard to
phenomena because these are things which
we regard as objects of our senses it no
longer objective we make abstraction of
the sensuousness of our intuition in
other words of that mode of
representation which is peculiar to us
and speak of things in general time is
therefore merely a subjective condition
of our human intuition which is always
sensuous that is so far as we are
affected by objects and in itself
independently of the mind or subject is
nothing nevertheless in respect of all
phenomena consequently of all things
which come within the sphere of our
experience it is necessarily objective
we cannot say all things are in time
because in this conception of things in
general we abstract and make no mention
of any sort of intuition of things but
this is the proper condition under which
time belongs to our representation of
objects if we add the condition to the
conception and say all things as
phenomena that is objects of sensuous
intuition are in time then the
proposition has its sound objective
validity in universality AR priori what
we have now set forth teaches therefore
the empirical reality of time
that is its objective validity in
reference to all objects which can ever
be presented to our senses and as our
intuition is always sensuous No Object
ever can be presented to us in
experience which does not come under the
conditions of time on the other hand we
deny to time all claim to absolute
reality that is we deny that it without
having regard to the form of our
sensuous intuition absolutely inheres in
things as a condition or property
such properties as belong to objects as
things in themselves never can be
presented to us through the medium of
the
senses herein consists therefore the
transcendental ideality of time
According to which if we abstract the
subjective conditions of sensuous
intuition it is nothing and cannot be
reckoned as subsisting or inhering in
objects as things in themselves
independently of its relation to our
intuition this ideality like that of
space is not to be be proved or
illustrated by fallacious analogies with
Sensations for this reason that in such
arguments or illustrations we make the
presupposition that the
phenomenon in which such and such
predicates inhere has objective reality
while in this case we can only find such
an objective reality as is itself
empirical that is regards the object as
a mere phenomenon in reference to this
subject see the remark in Section 1
section 4 section 8
elucidation against this Theory which
grants empirical reality to time but
denies to it absolute and transcendental
reality I have heard from intelligent
men and objection so unanimously urged
that I conclude that it must naturally
present itself to every reader to whom
these considerations are novel it runs
thus changes are real this the continual
change in our own representations
demonstrates even though the existence
of all external phenomena together with
their changes is
denied now changes are only possible in
time and therefore time must be
something real but there is no
difficulty in answering this I grant the
whole argument time no doubt is
something real that is it is the real
form of our internal
intuition it therefore has subjective
reality in reference to our internal
experience that is I have really the
representation of time and of my
determinations that there in time
therefore is not to be regarded as an
object but as the mode of representation
of myself as an object but if I could
inite myself or be inted by another
being without this condition of
sensibility then those very
determinations which we now represent to
ourselves as
changes would present to us a knowledge
in which the representation of time and
consequently of change would not appear
the empirical reality of time therefore
remains as the condition of all our
experience but absolute reality
according to what has been said above
cannot be granted it time is nothing but
the form of our internal
intuition if we take away from it the
Special condition of our sensibility the
conception of time also vanishes and it
inheres not in the objects themselves
but solely in the subject or mind which
intuits them I can indeed say my
representations follow one another or
are successive but this means only that
we are conscious of them as in a
succession that is according to the form
of the internal sense time therefore is
not a thing in itself nor is it any
objective determination pertaining to or
inherent in things but the reason why
this objection is so unanimously brought
against our doctrine of time and that
too by disputants who cannot start any
intelligible arguments against the
doctrine of the ideality of space is
this they have no hope of demonstrating
apodictically the absolute reality of
space because the doctrine of idealism
is against them according to which the
reality of external objects is not
capable of any strict proof on the other
hand the reality of the object of our
internal sense that is myself and my
internal state is clear immediately
through
Consciousness the former external
objects in space might be a mere
delusion but the latter the object of my
internal perception is undeniably real
they do not however reflect that both
without question of their reality as
representations belong only to the genus
phenomenon which has always two aspects
the one the object considered as a thing
in
itself without regard to the mode of
intuiting it and the nature of which
remains for this very reason
problematical the other the form of our
intuition of the object which must be
sought not in the object as a thing in
itself but in the subject to which it
appears which form of intuition
nevertheless belongs really and
necessarily to the phenomenal object
time and space are therefore two sources
of Knowledge from which a priori various
synthetical cognitions can be drawn of
this we find a striking example in the
cognitions of space and its relations
which form the foundation of pure
mathematics they are the two pure forms
of all intuitions and thereby make
synthetical proposition are priori
possible but these sources of knowledge
being merely conditions of our
sensibility do therefore and as such
strictly determine their own range and
purpose in that they do not and cannot
present objects as things in themselves
but are applicable to them solely in so
far as they are considered as sensuous
phenomena the sphere of phenomena is the
only sphere of their validity and if we
venture out of this no further objective
use can be made of them for the rest
this formal reality of time and space
leaves the validity of our empirical
knowledge
unshaken for our certainty in that
respect is equally firm whether these
forms necessarily inhere in the things
themselves or only in our intuitions of
them on the other hand those who
maintain the absolute reality of time
and space whether as essentially
subsisting or only in Heering as
modifications in things must find
themselves at utter variance with the
principles of experience itself for if
they decide for the first View and make
space and time into substances this
being the side taken by mathematical
natural philosophers they must admit two
self-subsisting non- entities infinite
and eternal which exist yet without
there being anything real for the
purpose of containing in themselves
everything that is real if they adopt
the second view of inherence which is
preferred by some metaphysical natural
philosophers and regard space and time
as relations conu it in space or
succession in time abstracted from
experience though represented confusedly
in this state of Separation they find
themselves in that case necessitated to
deny the validity of mathematical
doctrines a priori in reference to real
things for example in space at all
events their apodictic certainty for
such certainty cannot be found in an a
posterior
proposition and the conceptions are
priori of space and time are according
to this opinion mere creations of the
imagination having their Source really
in experience in as much as out of
relations abstracted from
experience imagination has made up
something which contains indeed General
statements of these relations yet of
which no application can be made without
the restrictions attached th too by
Nature the former of these parties gains
this advantage that they keep the sphere
of phenomena free for mathematical
science on the other hand these very
conditions space and time embarrass them
greatly when the understanding Endeavors
to pass the limits of that sphere the
latter has indeed this advantage that
the representations of space and time do
not come in their way when they wish to
judge of objects not as phenomena but
merely in their relation to the
understanding devoid however of a true
and objectively valid a priori intuition
they can neither furnish any basis for
the possibility of mathematical
cognitions a priori nor bring the
propositions of experience into
necessary accordance with those of
mathematics in our theory of the true
nature of these two original forms of
the sensibility both difficulties are
surmounted in conclusion that
transcendental aesthetic cannot contain
any more than these two elements space
and time is sufficiently obvious from
the fact that all other conceptions app
pertaining to sensibility even that of
motion which unites in itself both
elements presuppose something
empirical motion for example presupposes
the perception of something movable but
space considered in itself contains
nothing movable consequently motion must
be something which is found in space
only through experience in other words
an empirical datm in like manner
transcendental aesthetic cannot number
the conception of change among its data
AR priori for time itself does not
change but only something which is in
time to acquire the conception of change
therefore the perception of some
existing object and of the succession of
its determinations in one word
experience is
necessary section N9 General remarks on
transcendental
aesthetic I in order to prevent any
misunderstanding it will be requisite in
the first place to recapitulate as
clearly as possible what our opinion is
with respect to the fundamental nature
of our sensuous cognition in general we
we have intended then to say that all
our intuition is nothing but the
representation of
phenomena that the things which we inite
are not in themselves the same as our
representations of them in intuition nor
are their relations in themselves so
constituted as they appear to us and
that if we take away the subject or even
only the subjective constitution of our
senses in general then not only the
nature and relations of objects in space
and time but even space and time
themselves disappear and that these as
phenomena cannot exist in themselves but
only in us what may be the nature of
objects considered as things in
themselves and without reference to the
receptivity of our sensibility is quite
unknown to us we know nothing more than
our mode of perceiving them which is
peculiar to us and which though not of
necessity pertaining to every animated
being is so to the whole human race with
this alone we have to do space and time
are the pure P forms thereof sensation
the matter the former alone can we
cognize our priori that is antecedent to
all actual perception and for this
reason such cognition is called Pure
intuition the latter is that in our
cognition which is called cognition of
posteriori that is empirical
intuition the former appertain
absolutely and necessarily to our
sensibility of whatsoever kind our
Sensations may be the latter may be a
very diverse I ified character supposing
that we should carry our empirical
intuition even to the very highest
degree of clearness we should not
thereby Advance One Step nearer to a
knowledge of the Constitution of objects
as things in themselves for we could
only at best arrive at a complete
cognition of our own mode of intuition
that is of our sensibility and this
always under the conditions originally
attaching to the subject namely the
conditions of space and time while the
question what are objects considered as
things in themselves remains
unanswerable even after the most
thorough examination of the phenomenal
world to say then that all our
sensibility is nothing but the confused
representation of things containing
exclusively that which belongs to them
as things in themselves and this under
an accumulation of characteristic marks
and partial representations which we
cannot distinguish in Consciousness is a
falsification of the conception of
sensibility and
phenomenal which renders our whole
Doctrine thereof empty and
useless the difference between a
confused and a clear representation is
merely logical and has nothing to do
with
content no doubt the conception of right
as employed by a sound understanding
contains all that the most subtle
investigation could unfold from it
although in the ordinary practical use
of the word we are not conscious of the
manifold representations comprised in
the conception but we cannot for this
reason assert that the the ordinary
conception is a sensuous one containing
a mere phenomenon for right cannot
appear as a phenomenon but the
conception of it lies in the
understanding and represents a property
the moral property of actions which
belongs to them in
themselves on the other hand the
representation in intuition of a body
contains nothing which could belong to
an object considered as a thing in
itself but merely the phenomenon or
appearance of something and the mode in
which we are affected by that appearance
and this receptivity of our faculty of
cognition is called sensibility and
remains tottoo different from the
cognition of an object in itself even
though we should examine the content of
the phenomenon to the very bottom it
must be admitted that the Leets wolfian
philosophy has assigned an entirely
erroneous point of view to all
investigations into the nature and
origin of our
cognitions in as much as it regards the
distinction between the sensuous and the
intellectual as merely logic iCal
whereas it is plainly transcendental and
concerns not merely the clearness or
obscurity but the content and origin of
both for the faculty of sensibility not
only does not present us with an
indistinct and Confused cognition of
objects as things in themselves but in
fact gives us no knowledge of these at
all on the contrary so soon as we
abstract in thought our own subjective
nature the object represented with the
properties ascribed to it by sensuous
intuition entirely
disappears because it was only this
subjective nature that determined the
form of the object as a
phenomenon in phenoma we commonly indeed
distinguish that which essentially
belongs to the intuition of them and is
valid for the sensuous faculty of every
human being from that which belongs to
the same intuition
accidentally as valid not for the
sensuous faculty in general but for a
particular state or organization of this
or that sense accordingly we are
customed to say that the former is a
cognition which represents the object
itself whilst the latter presents only a
particular appearance or phenomenon
thereof this distinction however is only
empirical if we stop here as is usual
and do not regard the empirical
intuition as itself a mere phenomenon as
we ought to do in which nothing that can
appertain to a thing in itself is to be
found our transcendental distinction is
lost and we believe that we cognize
objects as things in themselves although
in the whole range of the sensuous World
investigate the nature of its objects as
profoundly as we may we have to do with
nothing but
phenomena thus we call the Rainbow a
mere appearance of phenomenon in a sunny
shower and the rain the reality or thing
in itself and this is right enough if we
understand the latter conception in a
merely physical sense that is as that
which in Universal experience and under
whatever conditions of sensuous
perception is known in intuition to be
so and so
determined and not
otherwise but if we consider this
empirical datm generally and inquire
without reference to its accordance with
all our
senses whether there can be discovered
in it ought which represents an object
as a thing in itself the raindrops of
course are not such for they are as
phenomena empirical objects the question
of the relation of the representation to
the object is
Transcendental and not only are the
raindrops mere phenomena but even their
circular form nay the space itself
through which they fall is nothing in
itself but both are mere modifications
or fundamental dispositions of our
sensuous
intuition whilst the transcendental
object remains for us utterly unknown
the second important concern of our
aesthetic is that it does not obtain
favor merely as a plausible hypothesis
but possess as undoubted a character of
certainty as can be demanded of any
Theory which is to certif for an organon
in order fully to convince the reader of
this certainty we shall select a case
which will serve to make its validity
apparent and also to illustrate what has
been said in Section 3 suppose then that
space and time are in themselves
objective and conditions of the
possibility of objects as things in
themselves in the first place it is
evident that both present us with very
many apodictic and synthetic
propositions AR priori but especially
space and for this this reason we shall
prefer it for investigation at present
as the propositions of geometry are
cognized synthetically a priori and with
apodictic certainty I inquire whence do
you obtain propositions of this kind and
on what basis does the understanding
rest in order to arrive at such
absolutely necessary and universally
valid truths there is no other way than
through intuitions or conceptions as
such and these are given either a priori
or a posterior
the latter namely empirical conceptions
together with the empirical intuition on
which they are founded cannot afford any
synthetical proposition except such as
is itself also empirical that is a
proposition of
experience but an empirical proposition
cannot possess the qualities of
necessity in absolute universality which
nevertheless are the characteristics of
all geometrical
propositions as to the first and only
means to arrive at such cognitions
namely through mere conceptions or
intuitions a priori it is quite clear
that from Mere conceptions no
synthetical cognitions but only
analytical ones can be
obtained take for example the
proposition two straight lines cannot
enclose a space and with these alone no
figure is possible and try to deduce it
from the conception of a straight line
and the number two or take the
proposition it is possible to construct
a figure with three straight lines and
in depth in like manner to deduce it
from the mere conception of a straight
line in the number three all your
endeavors are in vain and you find
yourself forced to have recourse to
intuition as in fact geometry always
does you therefore give yourself an
object in
intuition but of what kind is this
intuition is it a pure AR priori or is
it an empirical
intuition if the latter then neither an
universally valid much less an edetic
proposition can arise from it for
experience never can give us any such
proposition you must therefore give
yourself an object a priori in intuition
and upon that ground your synthetical
proposition now if there did not exist
within you a faculty of intuition AR
priori if this subjective condition were
not in respect to its form also the
universal condition AR priori under
which alone the object of this external
intuition is itself possible if the
object that that is the triangle or
something in itself without relation to
you the subject How Could You affirm
that that which lies necessarily in your
subjective conditions in order to
construct a triangle must also
necessarily belong to the triangle in
itself for to your conceptions of three
lines you could not add anything new
that is the figure which therefore must
necessarily be found in the object
because the object is given before your
cognition and not by means of it if
therefore space and time also were not a
mere form of your intuition which
contains conditions a priori under which
alone things can become external objects
for you and without which subjective
conditions the objects are in themselves
nothing you could not construct any
synthetical proposition whatsoever
regarding external objects it is
therefore not merely possible or
probable but indubitably certain that
space and time as the necessary
conditions of all our external and
internal experience are merely
subjective conditions of all our
intuitions in relation to which all
objects are therefore mere phenomena and
not things in themselves presented to us
in this particular Manner and for this
reason in respect to the form of
phenomena much may be said a priori
whilst of the thing in itself which may
lie at the foundation of these phenomena
it is impossible to say anything two in
confirmation of this theory of the
ideality of the external as well as
internal sense consequently of all
objects of sense as mere phenomena we
may especially remark that all in our
cognition that belongs to intuition
contains nothing more than mere
relations the feelings of pain and
pleasure and the will which are not
cognitions are accepted the relations to
wit of place in an intuition extension
change of place motion and laws
According to which this change is
determined moving forces
that however which is present in this or
that place or any operation going on or
result taking place in the things
themselves with the exception of change
of place is not given to us by
intuition Now by means of mere relations
a thing cannot be known in itself and it
may therefore be fairly concluded that
as through the external sense nothing
but mere representations of relations
are given us the said external sense in
its representation can contain only the
relation of the object to the subject
but not the essential nature of the
object as a thing in
itself the same is the case with the
internal intuition not only because in
the internal intuition the
representation of the external senses
constitutes the material with which the
mind is
occupied but because time in which we
place and which itself antecedes the
consciousness of these representations
in experience and which as the formal
condition of the mode According to which
objects are placed in the Mind lies at
the foundation of them contains
relations of the successive the
coexistent and of that which always must
be coexistent with succession the
permanent now that which as
representation can antecede every
exercise of thought of an object is
intuition and when it contains nothing
but relations it is the form of the
intuition which as it presents us with
no representation except in so far as
something is placed in the mind can be
nothing else than the mode in which the
mind is affected by its own activity to
ITT it's presenting to itself
representations consequently the mode in
which the mind is affected by
itself that is it can be nothing but an
internal sense in respect to its form
everything that is represented through
the medium of sense is so far
phenomenal consequently we must either
refuse altogether to admit an internal
sense or the subject which is the object
of that sense could only be represented
by it as phenomenon and not as it would
judge of itself if its intuition were
pure spontaneous activity that is we
intellectual the difficulty here lies
wholly in the question how can the
subject have an internal intuition of
itself but this difficulty is common to
every Theory the consciousness of self a
perception is the simple representation
of the gigo and if by means of that
representation alone all the manifold
representations in the subject were
spontaneously given then our internal
intuition would be
intellectual this Consciousness in man
requires an internal perception of the
manifold representations which are
previously given in the subject and the
manner in which these representations
are given in the mind without
spontaneity must on account of this
difference the want of spontaneity be
called
sensibility if the faculty of
self-consciousness is to apprehend what
lies in the mind it must all act that
and can in this way alone produce an
intuition of self but the form of this
intuition which lies in the original
constitution of the Mind determines in
the representation of time the manner in
which the manifold representations are
to combine themselves in the mind since
the subject ints itself not as it would
represent itself immediately and
spontaneously but according to the
manner in which the mind is internally
affected consequently as it appears and
not as it is
three when we say that the intuition of
external objects and also the self-
intuition of the subject represent both
objects and subject in space and time as
they affect our senses that is as they
appear this is by no means equivalent to
asserting that these objects are mere
elusory
appearances for when we speak of things
as phenomena the objects nay even the
properties which we ascribe to them are
looked upon as really given only that in
so far as this or that property depends
upon the mode of intuition of the
subject in the relation of the given
object to the subject the object as
phenomenon is to be distinguished from
the object as a thing in
itself thus I do not say that bodies
seem or appear to be external to me or
that my soul seems merely to be given in
my self-consciousness although I
maintain that the properties of space
and time in Conformity to which I set
both as the condition of their existence
abide in my mode of intuition and not in
the objects in themselves it would be my
own fault if out of that which I should
reckon as phenomenon I made mere ucer
appearance but this will not happen
because of our principle of the ideality
of all sensuous
intuitions on the contrary if we ascribe
objective reality to these forms of
representation it becomes impossible to
avoid changing everything into mere
appearance for if we regard space and
time as properties which must be found
in objects as things in themselves as
Sin kabus none of the possibility of
their existence and reflect on the
absurdities in which we then find
ourselves involved in as much as we are
compelled to admit the existence of two
infinite things which are nevertheless
not substances nor anything really
inhering in substances nay to admit that
they are the necessary conditions of the
existence of all things and moreover
that they must continue to exist
although all existing things were
annihilated we cannot blame the good
Berkeley for degrading bodies to Mere
elusory
appearances nay even our own existence
which would in this case depend upon the
self-existent reality of such a mere
nonentity as time would necessarily be
changed with it into mere appearance an
absurdity which no one has as yet been
guilty of the predicates of the
phenomenon can be a fixed to the object
itself in relation to our sensuous
faculty for example the red color or the
perfume to the Rose but elusory
appearance never can be attributed as a
predicate to an object for this very
reason that it attributes to this object
in itself that which belongs to it only
in relation to our sensuous faculty or
to the subject in general EG the two
handles which were formerly ascribed to
Saturn that which is never to be found
in the object itself but always in the
relation of the object to the subject
and which moreover is inseparable from
our representation of the object we
denominate
phenomenon thus the predicates of space
and time are rightly attributed to
objects of the senses as such and in
this There Is No Illusion on the
contrary if I ascribe redness of the
Rose as a thing in itself or to satn his
handles or extension to all external
objects considered as things in
themselves without regarding the
determinate relation of these objects to
the subject and without limiting my
judgment to that relation then and then
only only arises
illusion four in natural theology where
we think of an object God which never
can be an object of intuition to us and
even to himself can never be an object
of sensuous
intuition we carefully avoid attributing
to his intuition the conditions of space
and time and intuition all his cognition
must be and not thought which always
includes
limitation but with what right can we do
this if we make them forms of objects as
things in themselves and such moreover
as would continue to exist as our priori
conditions of the existence of things
even though the things themselves were
annihilated for as conditions of all
existence in general space and time must
be conditions of the existence of the
Supreme Being also but if we do not thus
make them objective forms of all things
there is no other way left than to make
them subjective forms of our mode of
intuition external and internal which is
called sensuous because it is not
primitive that is is not such as gives
in itself the existence of the object of
the intuition a mode of intuition which
so far as we can judge can belong only
to the Creator but is dependent on the
existence of the object is possible
therefore only on condition that the
representative faculty of the subject is
affected by the object it is moreover
not necessary that we should limit the
mode of intuition in space and time to
the sensuous faculty of man
it may well be that all finite thinking
beings must necessarily in this respect
agree with man though as to this we
cannot decide but sensibility does not
on account of this universality cease to
be sensibility for this very reason that
it is a deduced intuous derivativ and
not an original intous originarias
consequently not an intellectual
intuition and this intuition as such for
reasons above mentioned seems to belong
solely to the Supreme Being but but
never to a being dependent quote its
existence as well as its intuition which
its existence determines and limits
relatively to given
objects this latter remark however must
be taken only as an illustration and not
as any proof of the truth of our
aesthetical Theory section 10 conclusion
of the transcendental aesthetic we have
now completely before us one part of the
solution of the grand General problem of
transcendental philosophy namely the
question how are synthetical
propositions AR priori possible that is
to say we have shown that we are in
possession of pure AR priori intuitions
namely space and time in which we find
when in a judgment are priori we pass
out beyond the given
conception something which is not
discoverable in that conception but is
certainly found a priori in the
intuition which corresponds to the
conception and can be United
synthetically with it but the judgments
which these pure intuitions enable us to
make never reach farther than to objects
of the senses and are valid only for
objects of possible
experience second part transcendental
logic
introduction idea of a transcendental
logic I of logic in general our
knowledge Springs from two main sources
in the mind first of which is the
faculty or power of receiving
representations receptivity for
Impressions the second is the power of
cognizing ing by means of these
representations spontaneity in the
production of
conceptions through the first an object
is given to us through the second it is
in relation to the representation which
is a mere determination of the Mind
thought intuition and conceptions
constitute therefore the elements of all
our knowledge so that neither
conceptions without an intuition in some
way corresponding to them nor intuition
without conceptions can afford US a
cognition both are either Pure or
empirical they are empirical when
sensation which presupposes the actual
presence of the object is contained in
them and pure when no sensation is mixed
with the
representation Sensations we may call
the matter of sensuous
cognition pure intuition consequently
contains merely the form under which
something is intuited and pure
conception only the form of the thought
of an object only pure intuitions and
pure conceptions are possible a priori
the empirical only a
posteriori we apply the term sensibility
to the receptivity of the mind for
impressions in so far as it is in some
way
affected and on the other hand we call
the faculty of spontaneously producing
representations or the spontaneity of
cognition understanding our nature is so
constituted that intuition with us never
can be other than sensuous that is it
contains only the mode in which we are
affected by
objects on the other hand the faculty of
thinking the object of sensuous
intuition is the understanding neither
of these faculties has a preference over
the other without the sensuous faculty
No Object would be given to us and
without the understanding No Object
would be thought thoughts without
content are void intuitions without
conceptions blind hence it is as
necessary for the mind to make its
conceptions sensuous that is to join to
them the object in intuition as to make
its intuitions intelligible that is to
bring them under
conceptions neither of these faculties
can exchange its proper
function understanding cannot inite and
the sensuous faculty cannot think in no
other way than from the United operation
of both can knowledge arise but no one
ought on this account to overlook the
difference of the elements contributed
by each we have rather great reason
carefully to separate and distinguish
them we therefore distinguish the
science of the laws of sensibility that
is aesthetic from the science of the
laws of the understanding that is
logic now logic in its turn may be
considered as two-fold namely as logic
of the general or of the particular use
of the understanding the first contains
the absolutely necessary laws of thought
without which no use whatsoever of the
understanding is possible and gives laws
therefore to the understanding which
without regard to the difference of
objects on which it may be employed the
logic of the particular use of the
understanding contains the laws of
correct thinking upon a particular class
of objects the former may be called
Elemental Logic the latter the organon
of this or that particular science the
latter is for the most part employed in
the schools as a propic to The Sciences
although indeed according to the course
of human reason it is the last thing we
arrive at when the science has has been
already matured and needs only the
finishing touches towards its correction
and completion for our knowledge of the
objects of our attempted science must be
tolerably extensive and complete before
we can indicate the laws by which a
science of these objects can be
established General logic is again
either Pure or applied in the former we
abstract all the empirical conditions
under which the understanding is
exercised for example the influence of
the senses the of the fantasy or
imagination the laws of the memory the
force of habit of inclination
Etc consequently also the sources of
prejudice in a word we abstract all
causes from which particular cognitions
arise because these causes regard the
understanding under certain
circumstances of its application and to
the knowledge of them experience is
required pure General logic has to do
therefore merely with pure a priori
principles and is a Canon of
understanding and reason but only in
respect of the formal part of their use
be the content what it may empirical or
transcendental General logic is called
applied when it is directed to the laws
of the use of the understanding under
the subjective empirical conditions
which psychology teaches us it has
therefore empirical principles although
at the same time it is in so far General
that it applies to the exercise of the
understanding without regard to the
difference of objects
on this account moreover it is neither a
Canon of the understanding in general
nor an organon of a particular science
but merely a cathartic of the human
understanding in general logic therefore
that part which constitutes pure logic
must be carefully distinguished from
that which constitutes applied though
still General Logic the former alone is
properly science although short and dry
as the methodical exposition of an
elemental doctrine of the understanding
ought to to be in this therefore
logicians must always bear in mind two
rules one as general logic it makes
abstraction of all content of the
cognition of the understanding and of
the difference of objects and has to do
with nothing but the mere form of
thought two as pure logic it has no
empirical principles and consequently
draws nothing contrary to the common
persuasion from psychology which
therefore has no influence on the Canon
of the understanding it is a
demonstrated Doctrine and everything in
it must be certain completely a priori
what I called applied logic contrary to
the common acceptation of this term
According to which it should contain
certain exercises for the scholar for
which pure logic gives the rules is a
representation of the understanding and
of the rules of its necessary employment
in concreto that is to say Under The
Accidental conditions of the subject
which may either hinder or promote this
employment and which are all given only
empirically thus applied logic treats of
attention its impediments and
consequences of the origin of error of
the state of Doubt hesitation conviction
Etc and to it is related pure General
logic in the same way that pure morality
which contains only the necessary moral
laws of a free will is related to
practical ethics which considers these
laws under all the impediment of
feelings
inclinations and passions to which men
are more or less subjected and which
never can furnish us with a true and
demonstrated science because it as well
as applied logic requires empirical and
psychological principles two of
transcendental logic General logic as we
have seen makes abstraction of all
content of cognition that is of all
relation of cognition to its object and
regards Only The Logical form in the
relation of cognitions to each other
that is the form of thought in general
but as we have both pure and empirical
intuitions as transcendental aesthetic
proves in like manner a distinction
might be drawn between pure and
empirical thought of
objects in this case there would exist a
kind of logic in which we should not
make abstraction of all content of
cognition for a logic which should
comprise merely the laws of pure thought
of an object would of course exclude all
those cognitions which were of empiric
iCal
content this kind of logic would also
examine the origin of our cognitions of
objects so far as that origin cannot be
ascribed to the objects themselves while
on the contrary General logic has
nothing to do with the origin of our
cognitions but contemplates our
representations be they given
primitively a priori in ourselves or be
they only of empirical origin solely
according to the laws which the
understanding observes in employing them
in the process of thought in Rel to each
other consequently General logic treats
of the form of the understanding only
which can be applied to representations
from whatever Source they may have
Arisen and here I shall make a remark
which the reader must bear well in mind
in the course of the following
considerations to wit that not every
cognition AR priori but only those
through which we cognize that and how
certain representations intuitions or
conceptions are applied or are possible
only a priori that is to say the AR
priori possibility of cognition and the
AR priori use of it are
transcendental therefore neither is
space nor any a priori geometrical
determination of space a transcendental
representation but only the knowledge
that such a representation is not of
empirical origin and the possibility of
its relating to objects of experience
although itself a priori can be called
transcendental so also the application
of space to objects in general would be
transcendental but if it be limited to
objects of sense it is
empirical thus the distinction of the
transcendental and empirical belongs
only to the critique of cognitions and
does not concern the relation of these
to their object accordingly in the
expectation that there may perhaps be
conceptions which relate AR priori to
objects not as pure or sensuous
intuitions but merely as acts of pure
thought which are therefore
conceptions but neither of empirical nor
aesthetical origin in this expectation I
say we form to ourselves by anticipation
the idea of a science of pure
understanding and rational cognition by
means of which we may citate objects
entirely a priori a science of this kind
which should determine the origin the
extent and the objective validity of
such cognitions must be called
transcendental logic because it has not
like General logic to do with the laws
of understanding and reason in relation
to empir iCal as well as pure rational
cognitions without distinction but
concerns itself with these only in an a
priori relation to
objects three of the division of General
logic into analytic and
dialectic the old question with which
people sought to push logicians into a
corner so that they must either have
recourse to pitiful sophisms or confess
their ignorance and consequently the
vanity of their whole art is this what
is truth the definition of the word
truth truth to it the accordance of the
cognition with its object is presupposed
in the question but we desire to be told
in the answer to it what is the
universal and secure Criterion of the
truth of every cognition to know what
questions we may reasonably propose is
in itself a strong evidence of sagacity
and
intelligence for if a question be in
itself absurd and unsusceptible of a
rational answer it is attended with the
danger not to mention the shame that
falls upon the person who proposes it of
seducing The unguarded Listener into
making absurd answers and we are
presented with the ridiculous spectacle
of one as the ancient said milking the
hegot and the other holding a Civ if
truth consists in the accordance of a
cognition with its object this object
must be ipsofacto distinguished from all
others for a cognition is false if it
does not Accord with the object to which
it relates although it contains
something which may be affirmed of other
objects now an Universal Criterion of
truth would be that which is valid for
all cognitions without distinction of
their objects but it is evident that
since in the case of such a Criterion we
make abstraction of all the content of a
cognition that is of all relation to its
object and Truth relates precisely to
this content it must be utterly absurd
to ask for a mark of the truth of this
content of
cognition and that accordingly a
sufficient and at the same time
universal test of Truth cannot possibly
be found as we have already termed the
content of a cognition its matter we
shall say of the truth of our cognitions
in respect of their matter no universal
test can be demanded because such a
demand is self-contradictory
on the other hand with regard to our
cognition in respect of its mere form
excluding all content it is equally
manifest that logic in so far as it
exhibits the universal and necessary
laws of the understanding
must in these very laws present us with
criteria of truth whatever contradicts
these rules is false because thereby the
understanding is made to contradict its
own universal laws of thought that is to
contradict itself these criteria however
apply solely to the form of truth that
is of thought in general and in so far
they are perfectly accurate yet not
sufficient for although a cognition may
be perfectly accurate as to logical form
that is not self-contradictory it is
notwithstanding quite possible that it
may not stand in agreement with its
object consequently the merely logical
Criterion of Truth namely the accordance
of a cognition with the universal and
formal laws of understanding in reason
is nothing more than thetio sign quanan
or negative condition of all truth
farther than this logic cannot go and
the error which depends not on the form
but on the content of the cognition it
has no test to discover General logic
then resolves the whole formal business
of understanding and reason into its
elements and Exhibits them as principles
of all logical judging of our
cognitions this part of logic May
therefore be called analytic and is at
least the negative test of truth because
all cognitions must first of and be
estimated and tried according to these
laws before we proceed to investigate
them in respect of their content in
order to discover whether they contain
positive truth in regard to their object
because however the mere form of a
cognition accurately as it may Accord
with logical laws is insufficient to
supply us with material objective Truth
No One by means of logic alone can
venture to predicate anything of or
decide concerning objects unless he has
obtained independently of logic well-
grounded information about them in order
afterwards to examine according to
logical laws into the use and connection
in a cohering hole of that information
or what is still better merely to test
it by them notwithstanding there lies so
seductive a charm in the possession of a
specious art like this an art which
gives to all our cognitions the form of
the understanding although with respect
to the content thereof we may be sadly
deficient that General logic which is
merely a Canon of judgment has been
employed as an organon for the actual
production or rather for the semblance
of production
of objective assertions and has thus
been grossly
misapplied now General logic in its
assumed character of organon is called
dialectic different as are the
significations in which the Ancients
used this term for a science or an art
we may safely infer from their actual
employment of it that with them it was
nothing else than a logic of Illusion a
sophistical art for giving ignorance nay
even intentional sophistries the
coloring of Truth in which the
thoroughness of procedure which logic
requires was imitated and their topic
employed to cloak the empty
pretensions now it may be taken as a
safe and useful warning that General
logic considered as an organon must
always be a logic of Illusion that is be
dialectical for as it teaches us nothing
whatever respecting the content of our
cognitions but merely the formal
conditions of their accordance with the
understanding which do not relate to and
are quite indifferent in in respect of
objects any attempt to employ it as an
instrument organon in order to extend
and enlarge the range of our knowledge
must end in mere praying anyone being
able to maintain or oppose with some
appearance of Truth any single assertion
whatever such instruction is quite
Unbecoming the Dignity of
philosophy for these reasons we have
chosen to denominate this part of logic
dialectic in the sense of a critique of
dialectical illusion and we wish the
term to be so understood in this place
four of the division of transcendental
logic into transcendental analytic and
dialectic in transcendental logic we
isolate the understanding as in
transcendental aesthetic the sensibility
and select from our cognition merely
that part of thought which has its
origin in the understanding alone the
exercise of this pure cognition however
depends upon this as its condition that
objects to which it may be applied be
given to us in intuition for without
intuition the whole of our cognition is
without objects and is therefore quite
void that part of transcendental logic
then which treats of the elements of
pure cognition of the understanding and
of the principles without which No
Object at all can be thought is
Transcendental analytic and at the same
time a logic of Truth for no cognition
can contradict it without losing at the
same time all content that is losing all
reference to an object and therefore all
truth but because we are very easily
seduced into employing these pure
cognitions and principles of the
understanding by themselves and that
even beyond the boundaries of
experience which yet is the only source
whence we can obtain matter objects on
which those pure conceptions may be
employed understanding runs the risk of
making by means of empty
sophisms a material and objective use of
the mere formal principles of the pure
understanding and of passing judgments
on objects without distinction objects
which are not given to us nay perhaps
cannot be given to us in any way now as
it ought properly to be only a Canon for
judging of the empirical use of the
understanding this kind of logic is
misused when we seek to employ it as an
organon of the universal and unlimited
exercise of the understanding an attempt
with the pure understanding alone to
judge synthetically affirm and determine
respecting objects in general in this
case the exercise of the pure
understanding becomes
dialectical the second part of our
transcendental logic must therefore be a
critique of dialectical illusion and
this critique we shall term
transcendental dialectic not meaning it
as an art of producing dogmatically such
illusion an art which is unfortunately
too current among the practitioners of
metaphysical juggling but as a critique
of understanding and reason in regard to
their hyper physical use this critique
will expose the groundless nature of the
pretentions of these two faculties and
invalidate their claims to the Discovery
and enlargement of our cognitions merely
by means of transcendental
principles and show that the proper
employment of these faculties is to test
the judgments made by the pure
understanding and to guard it from
sophistical delusion first division
transcendental logic
transcendental
analytic section one transcendental
analy IC is the dissection of the whole
of our a priori knowledge into the
elements of the pure cognition of the
understanding in order to affect our
purpose it is necessary one that the
conceptions be pure and not empirical
two that they belong not to intuition
and Sensibility but to thought and
understanding three that they be
Elementary conceptions and as such quite
different from deduced or compound
conceptions for that our table of these
Elementary conceptions be complete and
fill up the whole sphere of the pure
understanding now this completeness of a
science cannot be accepted with
confidence on the guarantee of a mere
estimate of its existence in an
aggregate formed only by means of
repeated experiments and attempts the
completeness which we require is
Possible only by means of an idea of the
totality of the a priori cognition of
the understanding and through the
thereby determined division of the
conceptions which form the said whole
consequently only by means of their
connection in a system pure
understanding distinguishes itself not
merely from everything empirical but
also completely from all
sensibility it is a Unity
self-subsistent self-sufficient and not
to be enlarged by any additions from
without hence the sum of its cognition
constitutes a system to be determined by
and comprised under an idea and the
completeness and articulation of this
system can at the same time serve as a
test of the correctness and genuiness of
all the parts of cognition that belong
to it the whole of this part of
transcendental logic consists of two
books of which the one contains the
conceptions and the other the principles
of pure understanding book I analytic of
conceptions section two by the term
analytic of conceptions I do not
understand the analysis of these or the
usual process in philosophical
investigations of dissecting the
conceptions which present themselves
according to their content and so Mak
them clear but I mean the hither to
little attempted dissection of the
faculty of understanding itself in order
to investigate the possibility of
conceptions AR priori by looking for
them in the understanding alone as their
birthplace and analyzing the pure use of
this faculty for this is the proper duty
of a transcendental philosophy what
remains is The Logical treatment of the
conceptions in philosophy in general we
shall therefore follow up the pure
conceptions even to their germs and
Beginnings in the human understanding in
which they lie until they are developed
on occasions presented by experience and
freed by the same understanding from the
empirical conditions attaching to them
are set forth in their unalloyed purity
chapter 1 of the transcendental clue to
the discovery of All Pure conceptions of
the understanding introductory section
three when we call into play a faculty
of cognition different conceptions
manifest themselves according to the
different
circumstances and make known this
faculty and assemble themselves into a
more or less extensive collection
according to the time or penetration
that has been applied to the
consideration of them where this process
conducted as it is mechanically so to
speak will end cannot be determined with
certainty besides the conceptions which
we discover in this halfhazard manner
present themselves by no means in order
in systematic Unity but are at last
coupled together only according to
resemblances to each other and arranged
in
series according to the quantity of
their content from the simpler to the
more complex series which are anything
but systematic though not altogether
without a certain kind of method in
their
construction transcendental philosophy
has the advantage and moreover the duty
of searching for its conceptions
according to a principle because these
conceptions spring pure and unmixed out
of the understanding as an absolute
Unity and therefore must be connected
with each other according to one
conception or idea a connection of this
kind however furnishes us with a ready
prepared rule by which its proper place
may be assigned to every pure conception
of the understanding and the
completeness of the system of all be
determined a priori both which would
otherwise have been dependent on mere
choice or
chance section one of the logical use of
the understanding in general section 4
the understanding was defined above only
negatively as a non sensuous faculty of
cognition now independently of
sensibility we cannot possibly have any
intuition consequently the understanding
is no faculty of
intuition but besides intuition there is
no other mode of cognition except
through
conceptions consequently the cognition
of every at least of every human
understanding is a cognition through
conceptions not intuitive but
discursive all intuitions as sensuous
depend on affections conceptions
therefore upon
functions by the word function I
understand the unity of the act of
arranging diverse representations under
one common
representation conceptions then are
based on the spontaneity of thought as
sensuous intuitions are on the
receptivity of
Impressions now the understanding cannot
make any other use of these conceptions
than to judge by means of them as no
representation except an intuition
relates immediately to its object a
conception never relates immediately to
an object but only to some other
representation thereof be that an
Intuition or itself a conception a
judgment therefore is the mediate
cognition of an object consequently the
representation of a representation of it
in every judgment there is a conception
which applies to and is valid for many
other conceptions and which among these
comprehends also a given representation
this last being immediately connected
with an object for example in the
Judgment all bodies are divisible our
conception of divisible applies to
various other
conceptions among these however it is
here particularly applied to the
conception of body and this conception
of body relates to certain phenomena
which occur to us these objects
therefore are immediately represented by
the conception of divisibility all
judgments accordingly are functions of
unity in our representations in as much
as instead of an immediate a higher
representation which comprises this and
various others is used for our cognition
of the object and thereby many possible
cognitions are collected into one but we
can reduce all acts of the understanding
to judgments so that understanding may
be represented as the faculty of judging
for it is according to what has been
said above a faculty of thought now
thought is cognition by means of
conceptions but conceptions as
predicates of possible judgments relate
to some representation of a yet
undetermined object thus the conception
of body indicates something for example
metal which can be cognized by means of
that
conception it is therefore a conception
for the reason alone that other
representations are contained under it
by means of which it can relate to
objects it is is therefore the predicate
to a possible judgment for example every
metal is a body all the functions of the
understanding therefore can be
discovered when we can completely
exhibit the functions of unity in
judgments and that this may be affected
very easily the following section will
show section two of The Logical function
of the understanding in judgment Section
5 if we abstract all the content of a
judgment and consider only the
intellectual form thereof we find that
the function of thought in a judgment
can be brought under four heads of which
each contains three
momenta these may be conveniently
represented in the following table one
quantity of
judgments
Universal
particular singular 2 three quality
relation affirmative
categorical negative hypoth thetical
infinite
disjunctive four
modality
problematical
asoral
apptical as this division appears to
differ in some though not essential
points from the usual technique of
logicians the following observations for
the prevention of otherwise possible
misunderstanding will not be without
their use one logicians say with Justice
that in the use of judgments in
syllogisms singular judgments may be
treated like Universal ones for
precisely because a singular judgment
has no extent at all its predicate
cannot refer to a part of that which is
contained in the conception of the
subject and be excluded from the rest
the predicate is valid for the whole
conception just as if it were a general
conception and had extent to the whole
of which the predicate
applied on the other hand let us compare
a singular with a general judgment
merely as a cognition in regard to
quantity the singular judgment relates
to the general one as Unity to infinity
and is therefore in itself essentially
different thus if we estimate a singular
judgment judicium singular not merely
according to its intrinsic validity as a
judgment but also as a cognition
generally according to its quantity in
comparison with that of other
cognitions it is then entirely different
from a general judgment judicium commune
and in a complete compl table of the
momenta of thought deserves a separate
place though indeed this would not be
necessary in a logic limited Meely to
the consideration of the use of
judgments in reference to each other two
in like manner in transcendental logic
infinite must be distinguished from
affirmative judgments although in
general logic they are rightly enough
classed under affirmative General logic
abstracts all content of the predicate
though it be negative and only considers
whether the said predicate be affirmed
or denied of the subject but
transcendental logic considers also the
Worth or content of this logical
affirmation an affirmation by means of a
merely negative predicate and inquires
how much the sum total of our cognition
gains by this
affirmation for example if I say of the
Soul it is not mortal by this negative
judgment I should at least ward off
error Now by The Proposition the soul is
not mortal I have in respect of The
Logical form really affirmed in as much
as I thereby place the soul in the
unlimited sphere of immortal
beings now because of the whole sphere
of possible existences the Mortal
occupies one part and the immortal the
other neither more nor less is affirmed
by the proposition than that the soul is
one among the infinite multitude of
things which remain over when I take
away the whole mortal part but by this
proceeding we accomplish only this much
that the infinite sphere of all possible
existences is in in so far limited that
the Mortal is excluded from it and the
soul is placed in the remaining part of
the extent of this sphere but this part
remains not withstanding this exception
infinite and more and more parts may be
taken away from the whole sphere without
in the slightest degree thereby
augmenting or affirmatively determining
our conception of the Soul these
judgments therefore infinite in respect
of their logical extent are in respect
of the content of their cognition merely
limitative
and are consequently entitled to a place
in our transcendental table of all the
momenta of thought in judgments because
the function of the understanding
exercised by them may perhaps be of
importance in the field of its pure
prior
cognition three all relations of thought
in judgments are those a of the
predicate to the subject B of the
principle to its consequence C of the
divided cognition and all the members of
the division to each other in the first
of these three classes we consider only
two conceptions in the second two
judgments in the third several judgments
in relation to each other the
hypothetical proposition if perfect
Justice exists the obstinately wicked
are punished contains properly the
relation to each other of two
propositions namely perfect Justice
exists and the obstinately wicked are
punished whether these propositions are
in themselves true is a question not
here decided nothing is C ated by means
of this judgment except a certain
consequence finally the disjunctive
Judgment contains a relation of two or
more propositions to each other a
relation not of consequence but of
logical opposition in so far as the
sphere of the one proposition excludes
that of the other but it contains at the
same time a relation of community in so
far as all the propositions taken
together fill up the sphere of the
cognition the disjunctive Judgment
contains therefore the Rel of the parts
of the whole sphere of a cognition since
the sphere of each part is a
complemental part of the sphere of the
other each contributing to form the sum
total of the divided
cognition take for example the
proposition the world exists either
through blind chance or through internal
necessity or through an external cause
each of these propositions Embraces a
part of the sphere of our possible
cognition as to the existence of a world
all of them taken together the whole
sphere
to take the cognition out of one of
these spheres is equivalent to placing
it in one of the others and on the other
hand to place it in one sphere is
equivalent to taking it out of the rest
there is therefore in a disjunctive
judgment a certain community of
cognitions which consists in this that
they mutually exclude each other yet
thereby determine as a whole the true
cognition in as much as taken together
they make up the complete content of a
particular given cognition
and this is all that I find necessary
for the sake of what follows to remark
in this place four the modality of
judgments is a quite peculiar function
with this distinguishing characteristic
that it contributes nothing to the
content of a judgment for besides
quantity quality and relation there is
nothing more that constitutes the
content of a judgment but concerns
itself only with the value of the copula
in relation to thought in general
problem itical judgments are those in
which the affirmation or negation is
accepted as merely possible ad libidum
in the asoral we regard the proposition
as real true in the apptical we look on
it as
necessary thus the two judgments
antecedence e Consequence the relation
of which constitutes a hypothetical
judgment likewise those the members of
the division in whose reciprocity the
disjunctive consists are only
problematical in the example Le above
given the proposition there exists
perfect Justice is not stated asically
but as an ad litim judgment which
someone may choose to adopt and the
consequence alone is
asoral hence such judgments may be
obviously false and yet taken
problematically be conditions of our
cognition of the truth thus the
proposition the world exists only by
blind chance is in the disjunctive
Judgment of problematical import only
that is to say one may accept it for the
moment and it helps us like the
indication of the wrong road among all
the roads that one can take to find out
the true
proposition the problematical
proposition is therefore that which
expresses only logical possibility which
is not
objective that is it expresses a free
choice to admit the validity of such a
proposition a merely arbitrary reception
of it into the understanding the astoral
speaks of logical reality or truth
as for example in a hypothetical
syllogism the antecedence presents
itself in a problematical form in the
major in an asoral form in the minor and
it shows that the proposition is in
harmony with the laws of the
understanding the apptical proposition
cogitates the asoral as determined by
these very laws of the understanding
consequently as affirming a priori and
in this manner it expresses logical
necessity now because all is here
gradually Incorporated with the
understanding in as much as in the first
place we judge problematically then
accept assertoric our judgment as true
lastly affirm it as inseparably United
with the understanding that is as
necessary and apptical we may safely
reckon these three functions of modality
as so many momenta of thought just as if
thought were in the first instance a
function of the understanding in the
second of judgment in the third of
Reason a remark which will be explained
in the
sequel section three of the pure
conceptions of
the understanding or categories section
six General logic as has been repeatedly
said makes abstraction of all content of
cognition and expects to receive
representations from some other quarter
in order by means of analysis to convert
them into
conceptions on the contrary
transcendental logic has lying before it
the manifold content of our pre
sensibility which transcendental
aesthetic presents to it in order to
give matter to the pure conceptions of
the understanding without which
transcendental logic would have no
content and be therefore utterly void
now space and time contain an infinite
diversity of determinations of pure a
priori intuition but are nevertheless
the condition of the mind's receptivity
under which alone it can obtain
representations of objects and which
consequently must always affect the
conception of these objects but the
spontaneity of thought requires that
this diversity be examined after a
certain manner received into the mind
and connected in order afterwards to
form a cognition out of it this process
I call
synthesis by the word synthesis in its
most General signification I understand
the process of joining different
representations to each other and of
comprehending their diversity in one
cognition this synthesis is pure when
the diversity is not given empirically
but a priori as that in space and time
our representations must be given
previously to any analysis of them and
no conceptions can arise quote their
content
analytically but the synthesis of a
diversity be it given a priori or
empirically is the first requisite for
the production of a cognition which in
its beginning indeed may be crude and
confused and therefore in need of
analysis still synthesis is that by
which alone the elements of our
cognitions are collected and united into
a certain content consequently it is the
first thing on which we must fix our
attention if we wish to investigate the
origin of our
knowledge synthesis generally speaking
is as we shall afterwards see the mere
operation of the imagination a blind but
indispensable function of the Soul
without which we should have no
cognition whatever but of the working of
which we are seldom even
conscious but to reduce this synthesis
to conceptions is a function of the
understanding by means of which we
attain to cognition in the proper
meaning of the term pure synthesis
represented generally gives us the pure
conception of the understanding but by
this pure synthesis I mean that which
rests upon a basis of our priori
synthetical Unity thus our numeration
and this is more observable in large
numbers is a synthesis according to
conceptions because it takes place
according to a common basis of unity for
example the decade by means of this
conception therefore the unity in the
synthesis of the manifold becomes
necessary by means of analysis different
representations are brought under one
conception an operation of which general
logic traits on the other hand the duty
of transcendental logic is to reduce to
conceptions not representations but the
pure synthesis of
representations the first thing which
must be given to us for the sake of the
a priori cognition of all objects is the
diversity of the pure intuition the
synthesis of this diversity by means of
the imagination is the second but this
gives as yet no
cognition the conceptions which give
Unity to this pure synthesis and which
consists solely in the representation of
this necessary synthetical Unity furnish
the third requisite for the cognition of
an object and these conceptions are
given by the understanding the same
function which gives Unity to the a
different representation in a judgment
gives also Unity to the mere synthesis
of different representations in an
intuition and this Unity we call the
pure conception of the understanding
thus the same understanding and by the
same operations whereby in conceptions
by means of analytical Unity It produced
The Logical form of a judgment
introduces by means of the synthetical
unity of the manifold in intuition a
transcendental content into its
representations on which account they
are called Pure conceptions of the
understanding and they apply a priori to
objects or result not within the power
of General logic in this manner there
arise exactly so many pure conceptions
of the understanding applying our priori
to objects of intuition in general as
there are logical functions in all
possible
judgments for there is no other function
or faculty existing in the understanding
besides those enumerated in that table
these conceptions we shall with
Aristotle call categories our purpose
being originally identical with his
notwithstanding the great difference in
the
execution table of the
categories one two of quantity of
quality Unity reality plurality
negation totality
limitation three of
relation of inherence and subsistence
substantia ET accidents of causality and
dependence cause and effect of community
reciprocity between the agent and
patient four of
modality possibility
impossibility existence
nonexistence necessity
contingence this then is a catalog of
all the originally pure conceptions of
the synthesis which the understanding
contains are priori and these
conceptions alone entitle it to be
called a pure understanding in as much
as only by them it can render the
manifold of intuition conceivable in
other words think an object of
intuition this division is made
systematically from a common principle
namely The Faculty of judgment which is
just the same as the power of thought
and has not Arisen rodic from a search
at haphazard after pure
conceptions respecting the full number
of which we never could be certain in as
much as we employ induction alone in our
search without considering that in this
way we can never understand wherefore
precisely these conceptions and none
others abide in the pure understanding
it was a design worthy of an acute
thinker like Aristotle to search for
these fundamental
conceptions destitute however of any
guiding principle he picked them up just
as they occurred to him and at first
hunted out 10 which he called categories
predicaments afterwards be believed that
he had discovered five five others which
were added under the name of post
predicaments but his catalog still
remained
defective besides there are to be found
among them some of the modes of pure
sensibility quandoo huie cus also Prius
simil and likewise an empirical
conception motus which can by no means
belong to this genealogical register of
the pure understanding moreover there
are deduced conceptions ACO pasio in
enumerated among the original
conceptions and of the latter some are
entirely wanting with regard to these it
is to be remarked that the categories as
the true primitive conceptions of the
pure understanding have also their pure
deduced conceptions which in a complete
system of transcendental
philosophy must by no means be passed
over though in a merely critical essay
we must be contented with the simple
mention of the fact let it be allowed me
to call these pure but deduced
conceptions of the understanding the
predicables of the pure understanding in
contradistinction to
predicaments if we are in possession of
the original and primitive the deduced
and subsidiary conceptions can easily be
added and the genealogical tree of the
understanding completely
delineated as my present aim is not to
set forth a complete system but merely
the principles of one I reserve this
task for another time it may be easily
executed by anyone who refer to the
ontological manuals and subordinate to
the category of causality for example
the predicables of Force action passion
to that of community those of presence
and
resistance to the categories of modality
those of origination Extinction change
and so with the rest the categories
combined with the modes of pure
sensibility or with one another afford a
great number of deduced AR priori
conceptions a complete enumeration of
which would be a useful and not
unpleasant but in this place a perfectly
dispensable
occupation I purposely omit the
definitions of the categories in this
Treatise I shall analyze these
conceptions only so far as is necessary
for the doctrine of method which is to
form a part of this critique in a system
of pure reason definitions of them would
be with Justice demanded of me but to
give them here would only bide from our
view the main aim of our investigation
at the same time raising doubts and
objection
the consideration of which without
Injustice to our main purpose may be
very well postponed till another
opportunity meanwhile it ought to be
sufficiently clear from the little we
have already said on this subject that
the formation of a complete vocabulary
of pure conceptions accompanied by all
the requisite explanations is not only a
possible but an easy
undertaking the compartments already
exist it is only necessary to fill them
up an assist systematic topic like the
present indicates with perfect Precision
the proper place to which each
conception belongs while it readily
points out any that have not yet been
filled up section s our table of the
category suggests considerations of some
importance which may perhaps have
significant results in regard to the
scientific form of all rational
cognitions for that this table is useful
in the theoretical part of philosophy
nay indispensable for the sketching of
the complete plan of a science so far as
that science rests upon conceptions a
priori and for dividing it
mathematically according to fixed
principles is most manifest from the
fact that it contains all the elementary
conceptions of the understanding nay
even the form of a system of these in
the understanding itself and
consequently indicates all the momenta
and also the internal arrangement of a
projected speculative science as I have
elsewhere shown here follow some of
these observations
in the metaphysical principles of
Natural
Science I this table which contains four
classes of conceptions of the
understanding May in the first instance
be divided into two classes the first of
which relates to objects of intuition
pure as well as
empirical the second to the existence of
these objects either in relation to one
another or to the understanding the
former of these classes of categories I
would entitle the mathematical and the
latter the dynamical
categories the former as we see has no
correlates these are only to be found in
the second class this difference must
have a ground in the nature of the human
understanding two the number of the
categories in each class is always the
same namely three a fact which also
demands some consideration because in
all other cases division a priori
through conceptions is necessarily
dichotomy it is to be added that the
third category in each Triad always
arises from the combination of the
second with the first thus totality is
nothing else but plurality contemplated
as Unity limitation is merely reality
conjoined with negation Community is the
causality of a substance reciprocally
determining and determined by other
substances and finally necessity is
nothing but existence which is given
through the possibility itself let it
not be supposed however that the third
Cate or is merely a deduced and not a
primitive conception of the pure
understanding for the conjunction of the
first and second in order to produce the
third conception requires a particular
function of the understanding which is
by no means identical with those which
are exercised in the first and second
thus the conception of a number which
belongs to the category of totality is
not always possible where the
conceptions of multitude and unity exist
for example in the representation of the
infinite
or if I can join the conception of a
cause with that of a substance it does
not follow that the conception of
influence that is how one substance can
be the cause of something in another
substance will be understood from that
thus it is evident that a particular Act
of the understanding is here necessary
and so in the other
instances three with respect to one
category namely that of community which
is found in the third class it is not so
easy as with the others to detect its
accordance with the form of the
disjunctive Judgment which corresponds
to it in the table of The Logical
functions in order to assure ourselves
of this accordance we must observe that
in every disjunctive judgment the sphere
of the Judgment that is the complex of
all that is contained in it is
represented as a whole divided into
parts and since one part cannot be
contained in the other they are
cogitated as coordinated with not
subordinated to each other so that they
do not determine each other unilaterally
as in a linear series but
reciprocally as in an aggregate if one
member of the division is posited all
the rest are excluded and
conversely now a like connection is
cogitated in a whole of things for one
thing is not subordinated as effect to
another as cause of its existence but on
the contrary is coordinated
contemporaneously and reciprocally as a
cause in relation to the determination
of the others for example in a body the
parts of which mutually attract and
repel each other and this is an entirely
different kind of connection from that
which we find in the mere relation of
the cause to the effect the principle to
the consequence for in such a connection
the consequence does not in its turn
determine the principle and therefore
does not constitute with the latter
whole just as the Creator does not with
the world make up a whole the process of
understanding by which it represents to
itself the sphere of a divided
conception is employed also when we
think of a thing as divisible and in the
same manner as the members of the
division in the former exclude one
another and yet are connected in one
sphere so the understanding represents
to itself the parts of the latter as
having each of them an existence as
substances independently of the others
and yet as United in one whole section 8
in the transcendental philosophy of the
Ancients there exists one more leading
division which contains pure conceptions
of the understanding and which although
not numbered among the categories ought
according to them as conceptions are
priori to be valid of objects but in
this case they would augment the number
of the categories which cannot be these
are set forth in the proposition so
renowned among the schoolmen quad ends
EST Unum verum bonum now though the
inferences from this principle were mere
tautological propositions and though it
is allowed only by courtesy to retain a
place in modern metaphysics yet a
thought which maintained itself for such
a length of time however empty it seems
to be deserves an investigation of its
origin and justifies the conjecture that
it must be grounded in some law of the
understanding which as is often the case
has only been erroneously
interpreted these pretended
transcendental predicates are in fact
nothing but logical requisites and
criteria of all cognition of objects and
they employ as the basis for this
cognition the categories of quantity
namely Unity plurality and
totality but these which must be taken
as material conditions that is as
belonging to the possibility of things
themselves they employed merely in a
formal signification as belonging to the
logical requisites of all
cognition and yet most unguardedly
changed these criteria of thought into
properties of objects as things in the
themselves now in every cognition of an
object there is unity of conception
which may be called qualitative Unity so
far as by this term we understand only
the unity in our connection of the
manifold for example Unity of the theme
in a play an ntion or a story secondly
there is truth in respect of the
deductions from it the more true
deductions we have from a given
conception the more criteria of its
objective reality this we might call the
qualitative plurality of characteristic
marks which belong to a conception as to
a common Foundation but are not
cogitated as a quantity in it thirdly
there is perfection which consists in
this that the plurality falls back upon
the unity of the conception and Accords
completely with that conception and with
no other this we may denominate
qualitative
completeness hence it is evident that
these logical criteria of the
possibility of cognition are merely the
three categories of quantity modified
and transformed to suit an unauthorized
manner of applying them that is to say
the three categories in which the unity
and the production of the quantum must
be homogeneous throughout are
transformed solely with a view to the
connection of heterogenous parts of
cognition in one act of
Consciousness by means of the quality of
the cognition which is the principle of
that
connection thus the Criterion of the
possibility of a conception not of its
object is the definition of it in which
the unity of the conception the truth of
all that may be immediately deduced from
it and finally the completeness of what
has been thus deduced constitute the
requisites for the reproduction of the
whole
conception thus also the Criterion or
test of an hypothesis is the
intelligibility of the received
principle of
explanation or its Unity without help
from any subsidiary hypothesis the truth
of our deductions from it consistency
with each other and with experience and
and lastly the completeness of the
principle of the explanation of these
deductions which refer to neither more
nor less than what was admitted in the
hypothesis restoring analytically and a
posteriori what was cogitated
synthetically and a priori by the
conceptions therefore of unity truth and
Perfection we have made no addition to
the transcendental table of the
categories which is complete without
them we have on the contrary merely
employed the three categories of
quantity setting aside their application
to objects of experience as general
logical laws of the consistency of
cognition with itself chapter 2 of the
deduction of the pure
conceptions of the understanding section
one of the principles of a
transcendental deduction in general
section N9 teachers of Juris Prudence
when speaking of Rights and claims
distinguish in a caused the question of
right quit jury
from the question of fact quck facty and
while they demand proof of both they
give to the proof of the former which
goes to establish right or claim in law
the name of
deduction now we make use of a great
number of empirical conceptions without
opposition from anyone and consider
ourselves even without any attempt at
deduction justified in attaching to them
a sense and a supposititious
signification because we have always
experienced at hand to demonstrate their
obje
reality there exist also however usurped
conceptions such as Fortune fate which
circulate with almost Universal
Indulgence and yet are occasionally
challenged by the question quit jurus in
such cases we have great difficulty in
discovering any deduction for these
terms in as much as we cannot produce
any manifest ground of right either from
experience or from reason on which the
claim to employ them can be founded
among the many conceptions which make
make up the very variegated web of human
cognition some are destined for Pure use
a priori independent of all
experience and their title to be so
employed always requires a deduction in
as much as to justify such use of them
proofs from experience are not
sufficient but it is necessary to know
how these conceptions can apply to
objects without being derived from
experience I term therefore an
examination of the manner in which
conceptions can apply a priori to
objects the transcendental deduction of
conceptions and I distinguish it from
the empirical
deduction which indicates the mode in
which conception is obtained through
experience and reflection thereon
consequently does not concern itself
with the right but only with the fact of
our obtaining conceptions in such and
such a manner we have already seen that
we are in possession of two perfectly
different kinds of conceptions which
nevertheless agree with each other in
this that they both apply to objects
completely a priori these are the
conceptions of space and time as forms
of sensibility and the categories as
pure conceptions of the understanding to
attempt an empirical deduction of either
of these classes would be labor in vain
because the distinguishing
characteristic of their nature consists
in this that they apply to their
objects without having borrowed anything
from experience towards the
representation of them consequently if a
deduction of these conceptions is
necessary it must always always be
transcendental meanwhile with respect to
these conceptions as with respect to all
our cognition we certainly may discover
in experience if not the principle of
their possibility yet the occasioning
causes of their production it will be
found that the impressions of sense give
the first occasion for bringing into
action the whole faculty of cognition
and for the production of experience
which contains two very dissimilar
elements namely a matter for cognition
given by the senses and a certain form
for the arrangement of this matter
arising out of the inner Fountain of
pure intuition and thought and these on
occasion given by sensuous impressions
are called into exercise and produce
conceptions such an investigation into
the first efforts of our faculty of
cognition to mount from particular
perceptions to General conceptions is
undoubtedly of great utility and we have
to thank the celebrated lock for having
first opened the way for this inquiry
but a deduction of the p a priori
conceptions of course never can be made
in this way seeing that in regard to
their future employment which must be
entirely independent of
experience they must have a far
different certificate of birth to show
from that of a descent from
experience this attempted physiological
derivation which cannot properly be
called deduction because it relates
merely to a quati I shall entitle an
explanation of the possession of a pure
cognition it is therefore manifest that
there can only only be a transcendental
deduction of these conceptions and by no
means an empirical one also that all
attempts at an empirical deduction in
regard to Pure a priori conceptions are
Vain and can only be made by one who
does not understand the altogether
peculiar nature of these
cognitions but although it is admitted
that the only possible deduction of pure
AR priori cognition is a transcendental
deduction it is not for that reason
perfectly manifest that such a deduction
is absolutely necessary
we have already traced to their sources
the conceptions of space and time by
means of a transcendental deduction and
we have explained and determined their
objective validity a priori geometry
nevertheless advances steadily and
securely in the province of pure a
priori cognitions without needing to ask
from philosophy any certificate as to
the pure and legitimate origin of its
fundamental conception of space but the
use of the conception in this science
extends only to the external world of
sense the pure form of the intuition of
which is space and in this world
therefore all geometrical cognition
because it is founded upon our priori
intuition possesses immediate evidence
and the objects of this cognition are
given a priori as regards their form in
intuition by and through the cognition
itself with the pure conceptions of
understanding on the contrary commences
the absolute necessity of seeking a
transcendental deduction not only of
these conceptions themselves but
likewise of space because in as much as
they make affirmations concerning
objects not by means of the predicates
of intuition and Sensibility but of pure
thought a priori they apply to objects
without any of the conditions of
sensibility besides not being founded on
experience they are not presented with
any object in a priori intuition upon
which antecedently to experience they
might base their
synthesis hence results not only doubt
as to the objective validity and proper
limits of their use but that even our
conception of space is rendered
equivocal in as much as we are very
ready with the aid of the categories to
carry the use of this conception beyond
the conditions of sensuous intuition and
for this reason we have already found a
transcendental deduction of it needful
the reader then must be quite convinced
of the absolute necessity of a
transcendental deduction before taking a
single step in the field of pure reason
because otherwise he goes to work
blindly and after he has wandered about
in all directions returns to the state
of utter ignorance from which he started
he ought moreover clearly to recognize
beforehand the unavoidable difficulties
in his undertaking so that he may not
afterwards complain of the obscurity in
which the subject itself is deeply
involved or become too soon impatient of
the obstacles in his path because we
have a choice of only two things either
at once to give up all pretentions to
knowledge beyond the limits of possible
experience or to bring this critical
investigation to
completion we have been able with very
little trouble to make it comprehensible
how the conceptions of space and time
Although our priori cognitions must
necessarily apply to external objects
and render a synthetical cognition of
these possible independently of all
experience for in as much as only by
means of such pure form of sensibility
an object can appear to us that is be an
object of empirical intuition space and
time are pure
intuitions which contain AR priori the
condition of the possibility of objects
as phenomena and an AR priori synthesis
in these intuitions possesses objective
validity on the other hand the
categories of the understanding do not
represent the conditions under which
objects are given to us in
intuition objects can consequently
appear to us without necessarily
connecting themselves with these and
consequently without any necessity
binding on the understanding to contain
a priori the conditions of these
objects thus we find ourselves involved
in a difficulty which did not present
itself in the sphere of sensibility that
is to say we cannot discover how the
subjective conditions of thought can
have objective validity in other words
can become conditions of the possibility
of all cognition of objects for
phenomena May certainly be given to us
in intuition without any help from the
function of the understanding let us
take for example the conception of cause
which indicates A peculiar kind of
synthesis namely that with something
something entirely different B is
connected according to a law it is not a
prior manifest why phenomena should
contain anything of this kind we are of
course debarred from appealing for proof
to experience for the objective validity
of this conception must be demonstrated
AR priori and it hence remains doubtful
AR priori whether such a conception be
not quite void and without any
corresponding object among phenomena for
that objects of sensuous intuition must
correspond to the formal conditions of
sensibility existing a priori in the
mind is quite evident from the fact that
without these they could not be objects
for us but that they must also
correspond to the conditions which
understanding requires for the
synthetical unity of thought is an
assertion the grounds for which are not
so easily to be discovered for phenomena
might be so constituted as not to
correspond to the conditions of the
unity of thought and all things might
lie in such confusion that for example
nothing could be met within the sphere
of phenomena to suggest a law of
synthesis and so correspond to the
conception of cause and effect so that
this conception would be quite void null
and without
significance phenomena would
nevertheless continue to present objects
to our intuition for mere intuition does
not in any respect stand in need of the
functions of thought if we thought to
free ourselves from the labor of these
investigations by saying experience is
constantly offering us examples of the
relation of cause and effect in
phenomena and presents us with abundant
opportunity of abstracting the
conception of cause and so at the same
time of corroborating the objective
validity of this conception we should in
this case be overlooking the fact that
the conception of cause cannot arise in
this way at all that on the contrary it
must either have an AR priori basis in
the understanding or be rejected as a
mere Chima for this conception demands
that something a should be of such a
nature that something else B should
follow from it necessarily and according
to an absolutely universal law we may
certainly collect from phenomena law
According to which this or that usually
happens but the element of necessity is
not to be found in it hence it is
evident that to the synthesis of cause
and effect belongs a dignity which is
utterly wanting in any empirical
synthesis for it is no mere mechanical
synthesis by means of addition but a
dynamical one that is to say the effect
is not to be cogitated as merely Annex
to the cause but as posited by and
through the cause and resulting from it
the strict universality of this law
never can be a characteristic of
empirical laws which obtain through
induction only a comparative
universality that is an extended range
of practical applic a but the pure
conceptions of the understanding would
entirely lose all their peculiar
character if we treated them merely as
the Productions of
experience transition to the
transcendental deduction of the
categories section 10 there are only two
possible ways in which synthetical
representation and its objects can
coincide with and relate necessarily to
each other and as it were meet together
either the object alone makes the
representation possible or the
representation alone makes the object
possible in the former case the relation
between them is only empirical and an AR
priori representation is
impossible and this is the case with
phenomena as regards that in them which
is referable to Mere
sensation in the latter case although
representation alone for of its
causality by means of the will we do not
here speak does not produce the object
as to its existence it must nevertheless
be our priority determinative in regard
to the object if it is only by means of
the representation that we can cognize
anything as an object now there are only
two conditions of the possibility of a
cognition of objects firstly intuition
by means of which the object though only
as phenomenon is given secondly
conception by means of which the object
which corresponds to this intuition is
thought but it is evident from what has
been said on aesthetic that the first
condition under which alone objects can
be intuited must in fact exist as a
formal basis for them priori in the mind
with this formal condition of
sensibility therefore all phenomena
necessarily correspond because it is
only through it that they can be
phenomena at all that is can be
empirically intuited and given now the
question is whether there do not exist a
prior in the mind conceptions of
understanding also as conditions under
which alone something if not in in it is
yet thought as object if this question
be answered in the affirmative it
follows that all empirical cognition of
objects is necessarily conformable to
such conceptions since if they are not
presupposed it is impossible that
anything can be an object of
experience now all experience contains
besides the intuition of the senses
through which an object is given a
conception also of an object that is
given in
intuition accordingly conceptions of
object objects in general must lie as AR
priori conditions at the foundation of
all empirical
cognition and consequently the objective
validity of the categories as our priori
conceptions will rest upon this that
experience as far as regards the form of
thought is Possible only by their means
for in that case they apply necessarily
and are priori to objects of experience
because only through them can an object
of experience be thought the whole aim
of the transcendental deduction of all a
priori conceptions is to show that these
conceptions are a priori conditions of
the possibility of all
experience conceptions which afford US
the objective foundation of the
possibility of experience are for that
very reason necessary but the analysis
of the experiences in which they are met
with is not deduction but only an
illustration of them because from
experience they could never derive the
attribute of
necessity without their original
applicability and relation to all
possible experience in which all objects
of cognition present themselves the
relation of the categories to objects of
whatever nature would be quite
incomprehensible the celebrated lock for
want of due reflection on these points
and because he met with pure conceptions
of the understanding in experience
sought also to deduce them from
experience and yet proceeded so
inconsequently as to attempt with their
aid to arrive at cognitions which lie
far beyond the limits of all experience
David Hume perceived that to render this
possible it was necessary that the
conceptions should have an AR priori
origin but as he could not explain how
it was possible that conceptions which
are not connected with each other in the
understanding must nevertheless be
thought as necessarily connected in the
object and it never occurred to him that
the understanding itself might perhaps
by means of these conceptions be the
author of The Experience in which its
objects were presented to it he was
forced to drive these conceptions from
from experience that is from a
subjective necessity arising from
repeated Association of experiences
erroneously considered to be objective
in one word from habit but he proceeded
with perfect consequence and declared it
to be impossible with such conceptions
and the principles arising from them to
overstep the limits of
experience the empirical derivation
however which both of these philosophers
attributed to these conceptions cannot
possibly be reconciled with with the
fact that we do possess scientific a
priori cognitions namely those of pure
mathematics and General Physics the
former of these two celebrated men
opened a wide door to extravagance for
if reason has once undoubted right on
its side it will not allow itself to be
confined to set limits by vague
recommendations of
moderation the latter gave himself up
entirely to skepticism a natural
consequence after having discovered as
he thought that the faculty of C nition
was not
trustworthy we now intend to make a
trial whether it be not possible safely
to conduct reason between these two
rocks to assign her determinate limits
and yet leave open for her the entire
sphere of her legitimate activity I
shall merely premise an explanation of
what the categories are they are
conceptions of an object in general by
means of which its intuition is
contemplated as determined in relation
to one of the logical functions of
judgment the following will make this
plain
the function of the categorical judgment
is that of the relation of subject to
predicate for example in the proposition
all bodies are divisible but in regard
to the merely logical use of the
understanding it Still Remains
undetermined to which of these two
conceptions belongs the function of
subject and to which that of predicate
for we could also say some divisible is
a body but the category of substance
when the conception of a body is brought
under it determines that that and its
empirical intuition in experience must
be contemplated always as subject and
never as mere predicate and so with all
the other
categories section two transcendental
deduction of the pure conceptions of the
understanding of the possibility of a
conjunction of the
manifold representations given by sense
section 11 the manifold content in our
representations can be given in an
intuition which is merely sensuous in
other words is nothing but
susceptibility and the form of this
intuition can exist a priori in our
faculty of representation without being
anything else but the mode in which the
subject is affected but the conjunction
conjunct of a manifold and intuition
never can be given us by the senses it
cannot therefore be contained in the
pure form of sensuous intuition for it
is a spontaneous Act of the faculty of
representation and as we must to
distinguish it from s sensibility
entitle this faculty understanding so
all conjunction whether conscious or
unconscious be it of the manifold and
intuition sensuous or non sensuous or of
several conceptions is an act of the
understanding to this act we shall give
the general appellation of synthesis
thereby to indicate at the same time
that we cannot represent anything as
conjoined in the object without having
previously conjoined it
ourselves of all mental Notions that of
conjunction is the only one which cannot
be given through objects but can be
originated only by the subject itself
because it is an act of its purely
spontaneous activity the reader will
easily enough perceive that the
possibility of conjunction must be
grounded in the very nature of this act
and that it must be equally valid for
all conjunction and that analysis which
appears to be its contrary must
nevertheless always presuppose it for
where the understanding has not
previously conjoined it cannot not
dissect or analyze because only is
conjoined by it must that which is to be
analyzed have been given to our faculty
of
representation but the conception of
conjunction includes besides the
conception of the manifold and of the
synthesis of it that of the unity of it
also conjunction is the representation
of the synthetical unity of the
manifold this idea of unity therefore
cannot arise out of that of conjunction
much rather does that idea by combining
itself with the repres entation of the
manifold render the conception of
conjunction possible this Unity which
are priori precedes all conceptions of
conjunction is not the category of unity
section 6 for all the categories are
based upon logical functions of judgment
and in these functions we already have
conjunction and consequently Unity of
given
conceptions it is therefore evident that
the category of unity presupposes
conjunction we must therefore look still
higher for this this Unity as
qualitative Section 8 in that namely
which contains the ground of the unity
of diverse conceptions in judgments the
ground
consequently of the possibility of the
existence of the understanding even in
regard to its logical use whether the
representations are in themselves
identical and consequently whether one
can be thought analytically by means of
and through the other is a question
which we need not at present consider
our consciousness of the one when we
speak of the manifold is always
distinguishable from our consciousness
of the other and it is only respecting
the synthesis of this possible
Consciousness that we here treat of the
originally synthetical Unity of app
perception 12 the I think must accompany
all my representations for otherwise
something would be represented in me
which could not be thought in other
words the representation would either be
impossible or at least be in relation to
me nothing that representation which can
be given previously to all thought is
called
intuition all the diversity or manifold
content of intuition has therefore a
necessary relation to the I think in the
subject in which this diversity is found
but this representation I think is an
act of
spontaneity that is to say it cannot be
regarded as belonging to Mere
sensibility I call it pure Apperception
in order to distinguish it from
empirical
or primitive Apperception because it is
self-consciousness which whilst it gives
birth to the representation I think must
necessarily be capable of accompanying
all our
representations it is in all acts of
Consciousness one and the same and
unaccompanied by it no representation
can exist for me the unity of this
Apperception I call the transcendental
Unity of self-consciousness in order to
indicate the possibility of our priori
cognition arising from it for the the
manifold representations which are given
in an intuition would not all of them be
my representations if they did not all
belong to one self-consciousness that is
as my representations even although I am
not conscious of them as such they must
conform to the condition under which
alone they can exist together in a
common self-consciousness because
otherwise they would not all without
exception belong to me from this
primitive conjunction follow many
important results for example this
Universal identity of the Apperception
of the manifold given in intuition
contains a synthesis of representations
and is Possible only by means of the
consciousness of this
synthesis for the empirical
Consciousness which accompanies
different representations is in itself
fragmentary and disunited and without
relation to the identity of the subject
this relation then does not exist
because I accompany every representation
with Consciousness but because I Join
one representation to another and am
conscious of the synthesis of them
consequently only because I can connect
a variety of given representations in
one Consciousness is it possible that I
can represent to myself the identity of
Consciousness in these
representations in other words the
analytical Unity of app perception is
Possible only under the presupposition
of a synthetical Unity the thought these
representations given in intuition
belong all of them to me is accordingly
just the same as I unite them in one
self-consciousness or can at least so
unite them and although this thought is
not itself the consciousness of the
synthesis of representations it
presupposes the possibility of it that
is to say for the reason alone that I
can comprehend the variety of my
representations in one Consciousness do
I call them my
representations for otherwise I must
have as many colored and various a self
as are the representations of which I am
conscious synthetical Unity of the
manifold and intuitions as as given AR
priori is therefore the foundation of
the identity of a perception itself
which antecedes AR priori all
determinate thought but the conjunction
of representations into a conception is
not to be found in objects themselves
nor can it be as it were borrowed from
them and taken up into the understanding
by perception but it is on the contrary
in operation of the understanding itself
which is nothing more than the faculty
of conjoining our priori and of bringing
the variety of given representations
under the of a
perception this principle is the highest
in all human
cognition all General conceptions as
such depend for their existence on the
analytical Unity of
Consciousness for example when I think
of red in general I thereby think to
myself a property which as a
characteristic Mark can be discovered
somewhere or can be United with other
representations consequently it is only
by means of a forethought possible
synthetical Unity that I can think to
myself the
analytical a representation which is
cogitated as common to different
representations is regarded as belonging
to such as besides this common
representation contain something
different consequently it must be
previously thought in synthetical unity
with other although only possible
representations before I can think in it
the analytical Unity of Consciousness
which makes it a concept as
communist and thus the synthetical unity
of Apperception is the highest point
with which we must connect every
operation of the understanding even the
whole of logic and after it our
transcendental
philosophy indeed this faculty is the
understanding
itself this fundamental principle of the
necessary Unity of Apperception is
indeed an identical and therefore
analytical
proposition but it nevertheless explains
the necessity for a synthesis of the
manifold given in an intuition without
which the identity of self-consciousness
would be
incable for the ego as a simple
representation presents us with no
manifold content only in intuition which
is quite different from the
representation ego can it be given us
and by means of conjunction it is
cogitated in one
self-consciousness an understanding in
which all the manifold should be given
by means of Consciousness itself would
be intuitive our understanding can only
think and must look for its intuition to
sense I am therefore conscious of my
identical self in relation to all the
variety of representations given to me
in an intuition because I call all of
them my
representations in other words I am
conscious myself of a necessary AR
priori synthesis of my representations
which is called the original synthetical
Unity of app perception under which rank
all the representations presented to me
but that only by means of a
synthesis the principle of the
synthetical unity of
Apperception is the highest principle of
all exercise of the understanding
section
13 the Supreme principle of the
possibility of all intuition in relation
to sensibility was according to our
transcendental aesthetic that all the
manifold and intuition be subject to the
formal conditions of space and time the
Supreme principle of the possibility of
it in relation to the understanding is
that all the manifold in it be subject
to conditions of the originally
synthetical Unity or
Apperception to the former of these two
principles are subject all the various
representations of intuition in so far
as they are given to us to the latter in
so far as they must be capable of
conjunction in one
Consciousness for without this nothing
can be thought or cognized because the
given representations would not have in
common the act of the Apperception I
think and therefore could not be
connected in one
self-consciousness space and time and
all portions thereof are intuitions
consequently are with a manifold for
their content single
representations see the transcendental
aesthetic consequently they are not pure
conceptions by means of which the same
Consciousness is found in a great number
of
representations but on the contrary
there are many representations contained
in one the consciousness of which is so
to speak
compounded the unity of Consciousness is
nevertheless synthetical and therefore
primitive from this peculiar character
of consciousness follow many important
consequences c section
21 understanding is to speak generally
The Faculty of
cognitions these consist in the
determined relation of given
representation to an object but an
object is that in the conception of
which the manifold in a given intuition
is United now all Union of
representations requires Unity of
Consciousness in the synthesis of them
consequently it is the unity of
consciousness alone that constitutes the
possibility of representations relating
to an object and therefore of their
objective validity and of their becoming
cognitions and
consequently the possibility of the
existence of the understanding itself
the first pure cognition of
understanding then upon which is founded
all its other exercise and which is at
the same time perfectly independent of
all conditions of mere sensuous
intuition is the principle of the
original synthetical Unity of app
perception
thus the mere form of external sensuous
intuition namely space affords us per se
no cognition it merely contributes the
manifold in our priori intuition to a
possible
cognition but in order to cognize
Something in space for example a line I
must draw it and thus produce
synthetically a determined conjunction
of the given
manifold so that the unity of this act
is at the same time the unity of
Consciousness in the conception of a
line and by this means alone is an
object a determinate space
cognized the synthetical unity of
Consciousness is therefore an objective
condition of all cognition which I do
not merely require in order to cognize
an object but to which every intuition
must necessarily be subject in order to
become an object for me because in any
other way and without this synthesis the
manifold and intuition could not be
United in one
Consciousness this this proposition is
as already said itself analytical
although it constitutes the synthetical
unity the condition of all thought for
it states nothing more than that all my
representations in any given intuition
must be subject to the condition which
alone enables me to connect them as my
representation with the identical self
and so to unite them synthetically in
one app perception by means of the
general expression I think but this
principle is not to be regarded as a
principle for every possible
understanding but only for the
understanding by means of whose pure
Apperception in the thought I am no
manifold content is given the
understanding or mind which contain the
manifold in intuition in and through the
act itself of its own self-consciousness
in other words an understanding by and
in the representation of which the
objects of the representation should at
the same time exist would not require a
special Act of synthesis of the manifold
as the condition of the unity of its
consciousness
an act of which the human understanding
which thinks only and cannot inite has
absolute need but this principle is the
first principle of all the operations of
our understanding so that we cannot form
the least conception of any other
possible understanding either of one
such as should be itself s Intuition or
possess a sensuous
intuition but with forms different from
those of space and time what objective
Unity of self-consciousness is 14
It Is by means of the transcendental
Unity of app perception that all the
manifold given in an intuition is united
into a conception of the object on this
account it is called objective and must
be distinguished from the subjective
Unity of Consciousness which is a
determination of the internal sense by
means of which the said manifold and
intuition is given empirically to be so
United whether I can be empirically
conscious of the manifold as coexistent
or as successive depends upon
circumstance or empirical conditions
hence the empirical Unity of
Consciousness by means of Association of
representations itself relates to a
phenomenal world and is wholly
contingent on the contrary the pure form
of intuition in time merely as an
intuition which contains a given
manifold is subject to the original
Unity of
Consciousness and that's solely by means
of the necessary relation of the
manifold and intuition to the I think
consequently by means of the pure
synthesis of the understanding which
lies a priori at the foundation of all
empirical
synthesis the transcendental Unity of a
perception is alone objectively valid
the empirical which we do not consider
in this essay and which is merely a
Unity deduced from the former underg
conditions in concreto possesses only
subjective validity one person connects
the notion conveyed in a word with one
thing another with another thing and the
unity of Consciousness in that which is
empirical is in relation to that which
is given by experience not necessarily
in universally valid The Logical form of
all judgments consists in the objective
Unity of Apperception of the conceptions
contained therein section 15 I could
never satisfy myself with the definition
which logicians give of a judgment it is
according to them the representation of
a relation between two
conceptions I shall not dwell here on
the faultiness of this definition in
that it suits only for categorical and
not for hypothetical or disjunctive
judgments these latter containing a
relation not of conceptions but of
judgments themselves a blunder from
which many evil results have followed it
is more important for our present
purpose to observe that this definition
does not determine in what the said
relation
consists the tedious doctrine of the
four syllogistic figures concerns only
categorical
syllogisms and although it is nothing
more than an artifice by by
surreptitiously introducing immediate
conclusions consequentia immedi among
the premises of a pure
syllogism to give ISM give rise to an
appearance of more modes of drawing a
conclusion than that in the first figure
the artifice would not have had much
success had not its authors succeeded in
bringing categorical judgments into
exclusive respect as those to which all
others must be referred a Doctrine
however which according to section 5 is
utterly false but if I investigate more
closely the relation of given cognitions
in every judgment and distinguish it as
belonging to the understanding from the
relation which is produced according to
laws of the reproductive imagination
which has only subjective validity I
find that judgment is nothing but the
mode of bringing given cognitions under
the objective unit of
Apperception this is plain from our use
of the term of relation is in judgments
in order to distinguish the objective
Unity of given representations from the
subjective
for this term indicates the relation of
these representations to the original
Apperception and also their necessary
Unity even although the judgment is
empirical therefore contingent as in the
Judgment all bodies are heavy I do not
mean by this that these representations
do necessarily belong to each other in
empirical intuition but that by means of
the necessary Unity of appreciation they
belong to each other in the synthesis of
intuitions that is to say they belong to
each other other according to principles
of the objective determination of all
our representations in so far as
cognition can arise from them these
principles being all deduced from the
main principle of the transcendental
Unity of
Apperception in this way alone can there
arise from this relation a judgment that
is a relation which has objective
validity and is perfectly distinct from
that relation of the very same
representations which has only
subjective validity or relation to wit
which is produced according to laws of
Association according to these laws I
could only say when I hold in my hand or
carry a body I feel an impression of
weight but I could not say it the body
is heavy for this is tantamount to
saying both these representations are
conjoined in the object that is without
distinction as to the condition of the
subject and do not merely stand together
in my
perception however frequently the
perceptive act may be repeated all
sensuous intuitions are subject to the
categories as conditions under which
alone the manifold content of them can
be United in one Consciousness section
16 the manifold content given in a
sensuous intuition comes necessarily
under the original synthetical Unity of
Apperception because thereby alone is
the unity of intuition possible section
13 but that act of the understanding by
which the manifold content of given
representation
whether intuitions or conceptions is
brought under one Apperception is The
Logical function of judgments section 15
all the manifold therefore in so far as
it is given in one empirical intuition
is determined in relation to one of the
logical functions of judgment by means
of which it is brought into Union in one
Consciousness now the categories are
nothing else than these functions of
judgment so far as the manifold in a
given intuition is determined in
relation to them section 9 consequently
the manifold in a given intuition is
necessarily subject to the categories of
the understanding observation section
17 the manifold in an intuition which I
call mine is represented by means of the
synthesis of the understanding as
belonging to the necessary Unity of
self-consciousness and this takes place
by means of the
category the category indicates
accordingly that the empirical
consciousness of a given manifold in
intuition is subject to a pure
self-consciousness a priori in the same
manner as an empirical intuition is
subject to a pure sensuous
intuition which is also a priori in the
above proposition then lies the
beginning of a deduction of the pure
conceptions of the understanding now as
the categories have their origin in the
understanding alone independently of
sensibility I must in my deduction make
abstraction of the mode in which the
manifold of an empirical in intuition is
given in order to fix my attention
exclusively on the unity which is
brought by the understanding into the
intuition by means of the category in
what follows section 22 it will be shown
from the mode in which the empirical
intuition is given in the faculty of
sensibility that the unity which belongs
to it is no other than that which the
category according to section 16 imposes
on the manifold in a given intuition and
thus it's our priori validity in regard
to all objects of sense being
established the purpose of our deduction
will be fully attained the proof of this
rests on the represented Unity of
intuition by means of which an object is
given and which always includes in
itself a synthesis of the manifold to be
inted and also the relation of this
latter to Unity of
Apperception but there is one thing in
the above demonstration of which I could
not make abstraction namely that the
manifold to be intuited must be given
previously to the synth is of the
understanding and independently of it
how this takes place remains here
undetermined for if I citate an
understanding which was itself intuitive
as for example a Divine understanding
which should not represent given objects
but by whose representation the objects
themselves should be given or produced
the categories would possess no
significance in relation to such a
faculty of cognition they are merely
rules for an understanding whose whole
power consists in thought that is in the
act of submitting the synthesis of the
manifold which is presented to it in
intuition from a very different quarter
to the unity of app perception a faculty
therefore which cognizes nothing per se
but only connects and arranges the
material of cognition the intuition
namely which must be presented to it by
means of the object but to show reasons
for this peculiar character of our
understandings that it produces Unity of
a perception a priori only by means of
Cate atories and a certain kind and
number thereof is as impossible as to
explain why we are endowed with
precisely so many functions of judgment
and no more or why time and space are
the only forms of our intuition in
cognition its application to objects of
experience is the only legitimate use of
the category section 18 to think an
object and to cognize an object are by
no means the same thing in cognition
there are two elements first firstly the
conception whereby an object is
cogitated the category and secondly the
intuition whereby the object is given
for supposing that to the conception a
corresponding intuition could not be
given it would still be a thought as
regards its form but without any object
and no cognition of anything would be
possible by means of it in as much as so
far as I knew there existed and could
exist nothing to which my thought could
be applied now all in intuition possible
to us is sensuous consequently our
thought of an object by means of a pure
conception of the understanding can
become cognition for us only in so far
as this conception is applied to objects
of the
senses sensuous intuition is either pure
intuition space and time or empirical
intuition of that which is immediately
represented in space and time by means
of sensation as real through the
determination of pure intuition we
obtain our priori cognitions of objects
as in mathematics but only as regards
their form as phenomena whether there
can exist things which must be intuited
in this form is not thereby
established all mathematical conceptions
therefore are not per se cognition
except in so far as we presuppose that
there exist things which can only be
represented conformably to the form of
our Pure sensuous
intuition but things in space and time
are given only in so far as they are
perceptions representations accompanied
with sens ation therefore only by
empirical
representation consequently the pure
conceptions of the understanding even
when they are applied to intuitions AR
priori as in
mathematics produce cognition only in so
far as these and therefore the
conceptions of the understanding by
means of them can be applied to
empirical
intuitions consequently the categories
do not even by means of pure intuition
afford US any cognition of things they
can only do so in so far as they can be
applied to empirical
intuition that is to say the categories
serve only to render empirical cognition
possible but this is what we call
experience consequently in cognition
their application to objects of
experience is the only legitimate use of
the
categories section
19 the foregoing proposition is of the
utmost importance for it determines the
limits of the exercise of the pure
conceptions of the understanding in
regard to objects just as transcendental
aesthetic determine the limits of the
exercise of the pure form of our
sensuous
intuition space and time as conditions
of the possibility of the presentation
of objects to us are valid no further
than for objects of sense consequently
only for
experience Beyond these limits they
represent to us nothing for they belong
only to sense and have no reality apart
from it the pure conceptions of the
understanding are free from this
limitation and extend to objects of
intuition in general be the intuition
like or unlike to ours provided only it
be sensuous and not
intellectual but this extension of
conceptions beyond the range of our
intuition is of no Advantage for they
are then mere empty conceptions of
objects as to the possibility or
impossibility of the existence of which
they furnish us with no means of
Discovery they are mere forms of thought
without objective reality because we
have no intuition to which the
synthetical unity of Apperception which
alone the categories contain could be
applied for the purpose of determining
an object our sensuous and empirical
intuition can alone give them
significance and meaning if then we
suppose an object of a non- sensuous
intuition to be given we can in that
case represented by all those predicates
which are implied in the presupposition
that nothing appertaining to sensuous
intuition belongs to it for example that
it is not extended or in space that its
duration is not time that in it no
change the effect of the determinations
in time is to be met with and so on but
it is no proper knowledge if I merely
indicate what the intuition of the
object is not without being able to say
what is contained in it for I have not
shown the possibility of an object to
which my pure conception of
understanding could be applicable
because I have not been able to furnish
any intuition corresponding to it but
I'm only able to say that our intuition
is not valid for it but the most
important point is this that to a
something of this kind not one category
can be found
applicable take for example the
conception of substance that is
something that can exist as subject but
never as mere predicate in regard to
this conception I am quite ignorant
whether there can really be anything to
correspond to such a determination of
thought if empirical intuition did not
afford me the occasion for its
application but of this morning in the
sequel of the application of the
categories to objects of the senses in
general section 20 the pure conceptions
of the understanding apply to objects of
intuition in general through the
understanding alone whether the
intuition be our own or some other
provided only it be sensuous but are for
this very reason mere forms of thought
by means of which alone no determined
object can be
cognized the synthesis or conjunction of
the manifold in these conceptions
relates we have said only to the unity
of app perception and is for this reason
the ground of the possibility of our
prior cognition in so far as this
cognition is dependent on the
understanding this synthesis is
therefore not merely transcendental but
also purely
intellectual but because a certain form
of sensuous intuition exists in the mind
AR priori which rests on the receptivity
of the representative faculty
sensibility the understanding as a
spontaneity is able to determine the
internal sense by means of the diversity
of given representations conformably to
the synthetical unity of
Apperception and thus to cogitate the
synthetical unity of the Apperception of
the manifold of sensuous intuition a
priori as the condition to which must
necessarily be submitted all objects of
human
intuition and in this manner the
categories as mere forms of thought
receive objective reality that is
application to objects which are given
to us in intuition but that only as
phenomena for it is only a phenomena
that we are capable of a priori
intuition this synthesis of the manifold
of sensuous intuition which is possible
and necessary a priori may be called
figurative synthesis
speciosa in contradistinction to that
which is cogitated in the mere category
in regard to the manifold of an
intuition in general and is called
connection or conjunction of the
understanding synthesis intellectualist
both are transcendental not merely
because they themselves precede a priori
all experience but also because they
form the basis for the possibility of
other cognition a priori but the
figurative synthesis when it has
relation only to the originally
synthetical Unity of a perception that
is to the transcendental unity cogitated
in the categories must to be
distinguished from the purely
intellectual
conjunction be entitled The
transcendental synthesis of
imagination imagination is the faculty
of representing an object even without
its presence in
intuition now as all our intuition is
sensuous imagination by reason of the
subjective condition under which alone
it can give a corresponding intuition to
the conceptions of the understanding
belongs to
sensibility but in so far as the
synthesis of the imagination is an act
of spontaneity which is determinative
and not like sense merely determinable
and which is consequently able to
determine sense our prior according to
its form conformably to the unity of a
perception in so far is the imagination
a faculty of determining sensibility AR
priori and its synthesis of intuitions
according to the categories must be the
transcendental synthesis of the
imagination it is an operation of the
understanding on sensibility and a first
application of the understanding to
objects of possible intuition and at the
same time the basis for the exercise of
the other functions of that faculty as
figurative it is distinguished from the
merely intellectual synthesis which is
produced by the understanding alone
without the aid of
imagination now in so far as imagination
is spontaneity I sometimes call it also
the productive imagination and
distinguish it from the reproductive the
synthesis of which is subject entirely
to empirical laws those of Association
namely and which therefore contributes
nothing to the explanation of the
possibility of a priori cognition and
for this reason belongs not to
transcendental philosophy but to
psychology we have now arrived at the
proper place for explaining the Paradox
which must have struck everyone in our
exposition of the internal sense section
six namely how this sense represents us
to our own Consciousness only as we
appear to
ourselves not as we are in ourselves
because to wit we inite ourselves only
as we are inwardly
affected now this appears to be
contradictory in as much as we thus
stand in a passive relation to
ourselves and therefore in the systems
of psychology the internal sense is
commonly held to be one with the faculty
of app perception while we on the
contrary carefully distinguish them that
which determines the internal sense is
the understanding and its original Power
of conjoining the manifold of intuition
that is of bringing this under an
Apperception upon which rests the
possibility of the understanding
itself now as the human understand
understanding is not in itself a faculty
of intuition and is unable to exercise
such a power in order to conjoin as it
were the manifold of its own intuition
the synthesis of understanding is
considered per se nothing but the unity
of action of which as such it is
self-conscious even apart from
sensibility by which
moreover it is able to determine our
internal sense in respect of the
manifold which may be presented to it
according to the form of sensuous
intuition
thus under the name of a transcendental
synthesis of imagination the
understanding exercises an activity upon
the passive subject whose faculty it is
and so we are right in saying that the
internal sense is affected thereby
Apperception and its synthetical Unity
are by no means one and the same with
the internal sense the former as the
source of all our synthetical
conjunction applies under the name of
the categories to the manifold of
intuition in general prior to all
sensuous intuition of objects the
internal Sense on the contrary contains
merely the form of intuition but without
any synthetical conjunction of the
manifold therein and consequently does
not contain any determined
intuition which is Possible only through
consciousness of the determination of
the manifold by the transcendental Act
of the imagination synthetical influence
of the understanding on the internal
sense which I have named figurative
synthesis this we can indeed always
perceive in
ourselves we cannot cogitate a
geometrical line without drawing it in
thought nor a circle without describing
it nor represent the three dimensions of
space without drawing three lines from
the same point perpendicular to one
another we cannot even cogitate time
unless in drawing a straight line which
is to serve as the external figurative
representation of time we fix our
attention on the act of the synthesis of
the
manifold whereby we determine
successively the internal sense and thus
attend also to the succession of this
determination motion as an act of the
subject not as a determination of an
object consequently the synthesis of the
manifold in space if we make abstraction
of space and attend merely to the act by
which we determine the internal sense
according to its form is that which
produces the conception of
succession the understanding therefore
does by no means find in the internal
sense any such synthesis of the manifold
but produces it in that it affects this
sense at the same time how I who think
is distinct from the I which intuits
itself other modes of intuition being
citable as at least possible and yet one
and the same with this latter as the
same
subject how therefore I am able to say I
as an intelligence and thinking subject
cognize myself as an object thought so
far as I am moreover given to myself in
intuition only like other phenomena not
as I I am in myself and as considered by
the understanding but merely as I appear
is a question that has in it neither
more nor less difficulty than the
question how can I be an object to
myself or this how I can be an object of
my own intuition and internal
perceptions but that such must be the
fact if we admit that space is merely a
pure form of the phenomena of external
sense can be clearly proved by the
consideration that we cannot represent
time which is not an object of external
intuition in any other way than under
the image of a line which we draw in
thought a mode of representation without
which we could not cognize the unity of
its Dimension and also that we are
necessitated to take our determination
of periods of time or of points of time
for all our internal perceptions from
the changes which we perceive in outward
things it follows that we must arrange
the determinations of the internal sense
as phenomena in time exactly in the same
manner as we arrange those of the
external senses in space and
consequently if we Grant respecting this
latter that by means of them we know
objects only in so far as we are
affected externally we must also confess
with regard to the internal sense that
by means of it we inite ourselves only
as we are internally affected by
ourselves in other words as regards
internal intuition we cognize our own
subject only as phenomenon and not as it
is in itself motion of an object in
space does not belong to a pure science
consequently not to
Geometry because that a thing is movable
cannot be known a priori but only from
experience but motion considered as the
description of a space is a pure Act of
the successive synthesis of the manifold
and external intuition by means of
productive imagination and belongs not
only to Geometry but even to
transcendental
philosophy I do not see why so much
difficulty should be found in admitting
that our internal sense is affected by
ourselves Every Act of attention
exemplifies it in such an act the
understanding determines the internal
sense by the synthetical conjunction
which it cogitates conformably to the
internal intuition which corresponds to
the manifold in the synthesis of the
understanding how much the mind is
usually affected thereby everyone will
be able to perceive in
himself section
21 on the other hand in the
transcendental synthesis of the manifold
content of representations consequently
in the synthetical unity of a perception
I am conscious of myself not as I appear
to myself nor as I am in myself but only
that I am this representation is a
thought not an
intuition now as in order to cognize
ourselves in addition to the act of
thinking which subjects the manifold of
every possible intuition to the unity of
a perception there is necessary a
determinate mode of intuition whereby
this manifold is given although my own
existence is certainly Not Mere
phenomenon much less mere illusion the
determination of my existence can only
take place conformably to the form of
the internal sense according to the
particular mode in which the manifold
which I conjoin is given an internal
intuition and I have therefore no
knowledge of myself as I am but merely
as I appear to myself the consciousness
of self is thus very far from a
knowledge of self in which which I do
not use the categories whereby I
cogitate an object by means of the
conjunction of the manifold in one a
perception in the same way as I require
for the sake of the cognition of an
object distinct from myself not only the
thought of an object in general in the
category but also an intuition by which
to determine that General conception in
the same way do I require in order to
the cognition of myself not only the
consciousness of myself or the thought
that I think myself but addition and
intuition of the manifold in myself by
which to determine this thought it is
true that I exist as an intelligence
which is conscious only of its faculty
of conjunction or synthesis but
subjected in relation to the manifold
which this intelligence has to conjoin
to a limitative conjunction called the
internal sense my intelligence that is I
can render that conjunction or synthesis
perceptible only according to the
relations of time which are quite beyond
the proper sphere of the conceptions of
the understanding and consequently
cognize itself in respect to an
intuition which cannot possibly be
intellectual nor given by the
understanding only as it appears to
itself and not as it would cognize
itself if its intuition were
intellectual the I think expresses the
act of determining my own
existence my existence is thus already
given by the act of
Consciousness but the mode in which I
must determine my existence that is the
mode in which I must place the manifold
belonging to my existence is not thereby
given for this purpose intuition of self
is required and this intuition possesses
a form given our priori namely time
which is sensuous and belongs to our
receptivity of the
determinable now as I do not possess
another intuition of self which gives
the determining in me of the spontaneity
of which I am conscious prior to the act
of determination in the same manner as
time gives the determinable it is clear
that I am unable to determine my own
existence as that of a spontaneous being
but I am only able to represent to
myself the spontaneity of my thought
that is of my
determination and my existence remains
ever determinable in a purely sensuous
manner that is to say like the existence
of a
phenomenon but it is because of this
spontaneity that I call myself an
intelligence transcendental deduction of
the universally possible employment and
experience of the pure conceptions of
the understanding section
22 in the metaphysical deduction the AR
priori origin of categories was proved
by their complete accordance with the
general logical of thought in the
transcendental deduction was exhibited
the possibility of the categories as AR
priori cognitions of objects of an
intuition in general section 16 and
17 at present we are about to explain
the possibility of cognizing a priori by
means of the categories all objects
which can possibly be presented to our
senses not indeed according to the form
of their intuition but according to the
laws of their conjunction or synthesis
and thus as it were of prescribing laws
to Nature and even of rendering nature
possible for if the categories were
inadequate to this task it would not be
evident to us why everything that is
presented to our senses must be subject
to those laws which have an a priori
origin in the understanding itself I
premised that by the term synthesis of
apprehension I understand the
combination of the manifold in an
empirical intuition whereby perception
that is empirical consciousness of the
intuition as phenomenon is possible we
have our priori forms of the external
and internal sensuous intuition in the
representations of space and time and to
these must the synthesis of apprehension
of the manifold in a phenomenon be
always comforable because the synthesis
itself can only take place according to
these forms but space and time are not
merely forms of sensuous intuition but
intuitions themselves which contain a
manifold and therefore contain a priori
the determination of the unity of this
manifold see the Transcendent
aesthetic therefore is unity of the
synthesis of the manifold without or
within us consequently also a
conjunction to which all that is to be
represented as determined in space or
time must correspond given a priori
along with not in these intuitions
as the condition of the synthesis of all
apprehension of them but this
synthetical Unity can be no other than
that of the conjunction of the manifold
of a given intuition in general in A
Primitive Act of Consciousness according
to the categories but applied to our
sensuous
intuition consequently all synthesis
whereby alone is even perception
possible is subject to the
categories and as experience is
cognition by means of conjoint
perceptions the categories are
conditions of the the possibility of
experience and are therefore valid a
priori for all objects of
experience space represented as an
object as geometry really requires it to
be contains more than the mere form of
the intuition namely a combination of
the manifold given according to the form
of sensibility into a representation
that can be
intuited so that the form of the
intuition gives us merely the manifold
but the formal intuition gives Unity of
representation in the aesthetic I regard
this Unity as belonging entirely to
sensibility for the purpose of
indicating that it antecedes all
conceptions although it presupposes a
synthesis which does not belong to sense
through which alone however all our
conceptions of space and time are
possible for as by means of this Unity
alone the understanding determining the
sensibility space and time are given as
intuitions it follows that the unity of
this intuition a priori belongs to space
and time and not to the the conception
of the understanding section 20 when
then for example I make the empirical
intuition of a house by apprehension of
the manifold contained therein into a
perception the necessary Unity of space
and of my external sensuous intuition
lies at the foundation of this act and I
as it were draw the form of the house
conformably to this synthetical Unity of
the manifold in space but this very
synthetical Unity remains even when I
abstract the form of space
and has its seat in the understanding
and is in fact the category of the
synthesis of the homogeneous in an
intuition that is to say the category of
quantity to which the a foreset
synthesis of apprehension that is the
perception must be completely
conformable in this manner it is proved
that the synthesis of apprehension which
is empirical must necessarily be
conformable to the synthesis of a
perception which is intellectual and
contained a priori in the category it is
one and the same spontaneity which at
one time under the name of imagination
at another under that of understanding
produces conjunction in the manifold of
intuition to take another example when I
perceive the freezing of water I
apprehend two states fluidity and
solidity which as such stand toward each
other mutually in a relation of time but
in the time which I place as an internal
intuition at the foundation of this
phenomenon I represent to myself
synthetical Unity of the
manifold without which the afores said
relation could not be given in an
intuition as determined in regard to the
succession of time now this synthetical
Unity as the AR priori condition under
which I can join the manifold of an
intuition is if I make abstraction of
the permanent form of my internal
intuition that is to say of time the
category of cause by means of which when
applied to my sensibility I determine
everything that occurs according to
relations of time consequently
apprehension in such an event and the
event itself as far as regards the
possibility of its perception stands
under the conception of the relation of
cause and effect and so in all other
cases categories are conceptions which
prescribe laws are priori to phenomena
consequently to Nature as the complex of
all phenomena matura material inter
spect and now the question arises in as
much as these categories are not derived
from nature
and do not regulate themselves according
to her as their model for in that case
they would be empirical how it is
conceivable that nature must regulate
herself according to them in other words
how the categories can determine a
priori the synthesis of the manifold of
Nature and yet not derive their origin
from her the following is the solution
of this Enigma it is not in the least
more difficult to conceive how the laws
of the phenomena of nature must
harmonize with the understanding and
with with its a priori form that is its
faculty of conjoining the manifold then
it is to understand how the phenomena
themselves must correspond with the a
priori form of our sensuous
intuition for laws do not exist in the
phenomena any more than the phenomena
exist as things in themselves laws do
not exist except by relation to the
subject in which the phenomena inhere in
so far as it possesses understanding
just as phenomena have no existence
except by relation to the the same
existing subject in so far as it has
senses to things as things in themselves
conformability to law must necessarily
belong independently of an understanding
to cognize them but phenomena are only
representations of things which are
utterly unknown in respect to what they
are in themselves but as mere
representations they stand under no law
of conjunction except that which the
conjoining faculty
prescribes now that which conjoins the
manifold of sensuous intuition I is
Imagination a mental act to which
understanding contributes Unity of
intellectual synthesis and Sensibility
manifoldness of
apprehension now as all possible
perception depends on the synthesis of
apprehension and this empirical
synthesis itself on the transcendental
consequently on the categories it is
evident that all possible
perceptions and therefore everything
that can attain to empirical
Consciousness that is all phenomena of
nature must as regards their conjunction
be subject to the
categories and nature considered merely
as nature in general is dependent on
them as the original ground of her
necessary conformability to law as
Natura formal leader Specta but the pure
faculty of the understanding of
prescribing laws a priori to phenomena
by means of mere categories is not
competent to announce other or more laws
than those on which a nature in general
as a conformability to law of phenomena
of space and time
depends particular laws in as much as
they concern empirically determined
phenomena cannot be entirely deduced
from Pure laws although they all stand
under them experience must be super
added in order to know these particular
laws but in regard to experience in
general and everything that can be
cognized as an object thereof these AR
priori laws are our Only Rule and guide
result of this deduction of the
conceptions of the understanding section
23 we cannot think any object except by
means of the categories we cannot
cognize any thought except by means of
intuitions corresponding to these
conceptions now all our intuitions are
sensuous and our cognition in so far as
the object of it is given is
empirical but empirical cognition is
experience consequently no our priori
cognition is possible for us except of
objects of possible
experience lest my readers should
stumble at this assertion and the
conclusions that may be too rashly drawn
from it I must remind them that the
categories in the act of thought are by
no means limited by the conditions of
our sensuous intuition but have an
unbounded sphere of action it is only
the cognition of the object of thought
the determining of the object which
requires
intuition in the absence of intuition
our thought of an object may still have
true and useful consequences in regard
to the exercise of reason by the subject
but as this exercise of reason is not
always directed on the determination of
the object in other words on cognition
thereof but also on the determination of
the subject and its valtion I do not
intend to treat of it in this place but
this cognition which is limited to
objects of experience is not for that
reason derived entirely from experience
but and this is asserted of the pure
intuitions and the pure conceptions of
the understanding there are un
questionably elements of cognition which
exist in the mind AR priori now there
are only two ways in which a necessary
Harmony of experience with the
conceptions of its objects can be
cogitated either experience makes these
conceptions possible or the conceptions
make experience possible the former of
these statements will not hold good with
respect to the categories nor in regard
to Pure sensuous intuition for they are
our priori conceptions and therefore
independent of
experience the assertion of an empirical
origin would attribute to them a sort of
Gene ratio
equivoca consequently nothing remains
but to adopt the second alternative
which presents us with a system as it
were of the epigenesis of pure reason
namely that on the part of the
understanding the categories do contain
the grounds of the possibility of all
experience but with respect to the
questions how they make experience
possible and what are the principles of
the possibility there thereof with which
they present us in their application to
phenomena the following section on the
transcendental exercise of the faculty
of judgment will inform the reader it is
quite possible that someone may propose
a species of preformation system of pure
reason a middle way between the two to
wit that the categories are neither
innate in first a priori principles of
cognition nor derived from
experience but are merely subjective
aptitudes For Thought implanted in us
contemporaneously with our exist
which were so ordered and disposed by
our creator that their exercise
perfectly harmonizes with the laws of
nature which regulate
experience now not to mention that with
such an hypothesis it is impossible to
say at what point we must stop in the
employment of predetermined
aptitudes the fact that the categories
would in this case entirely lose that
character of necessity which is
essentially involved in the very
conception of them is a conclusive
objection to it the conception of cause
for example Le which expresses the
necessity of an effect under a
presupposed condition would be false if
it rested only upon such an arbitrary
subjective necessity of uniting certain
empirical representations according to
such a rule of
relation I could not then say the effect
is connected with its cause in the
object that is necessarily but only I am
so constituted that I can think this
representation as so connected and not
otherwise now this is just what the
skeptic wants
for in this case all our knowledge
depending on the supposed objective
validity of our judgment is nothing but
mere illusion nor would there be wanting
people who would deny any such
subjective necessity in respect to
themselves though they must feel it at
all events we could not dispute with
anyone on that which merely depends on
the manner in which his subject is
organized short view of the above
deduction the foregoing deduction is an
exposition of the pure concept ceptions
of the understanding and with them of
all theoretical a priori cognition as
principles of the possibility of
experience but of experience as the
determination of all phenomena in space
and time in general of experience
finally from the principle of the
original synthetical Unity of app
perception as the form of the
understanding in relation to time and
space as original forms of
sensibility I consider the division by
paragraphs to be necessary only up to
this point because we had to treat of
the elementary
conceptions as we now proceed to the
exposition of the employment of these I
shall not designate the chapters in this
manner any further book two analytic of
principles General logic is constructed
upon a plan which coincides exactly with
the division of the higher faculties of
cognition these are understanding
judgment and reason this science
accordingly treats in its analytic of
conceptions judgments and conclusions in
exact correspondence with the functions
and Order of those mental Powers which
we include generally under the generic
denomination of understanding as this
merely formal logic makes abstraction of
all content of cognition whether Pure or
empirical and occupies itself with the
mere form of thought discursive
cognition it must contain in its
analytic a Canon for reason for the form
of Reason has its law which without
taking into consideration the the
particular nature of the cognition about
which it is employed can be discovered a
priori by the simple analysis of the
action of Reason into its momenta
transcendental logic limited as it is to
a determinate content that of pure a
priori cognitions to wit cannot imitate
General logic in this division for it is
evident that the transcendental
employment of reason is not objectively
valid and therefore does not belong to
the logic of truth that is to analytic
but as a logic of Illusion occupies a
particular Department in the Scholastic
system under the name of transcendental
dialectic understanding and judgment
accordingly possess in transcendental
logic a Canon of objectively valid and
therefore true exercise and are
comprehended in the analytical
Department of that logic but reason in
her Endeavors to arrive by a priori
means at some true statement concerning
objects and to extend cognition beyond
the bounds of possible experience is
altogether
dialectic and her elusory assertions
cannot be constructed into a Canon such
as an analytic ought to contain
accordingly the analytic of principles
will be merely a Canon for the faculty
of judgment for the instruction of this
faculty in its application to phenomena
of the pure conceptions of the
understanding which contain the
necessary condition for the
establishment of our priori laws on this
account although the subject of the
following chapters is the ESP special
principles of of understanding I shall
make use of the term doctrine of the
faculty of judgment in order to Define
more particularly my present purpose
introduction of the transcendental
faculty of judgment in general if
understanding in general be defined as
the faculty of laws or rules the faculty
of judgment may be termed The Faculty of
subsumption under these
rules that is of distinguishing whether
this or that does or does not stand
under a given rule cases da
leges General logic contains no
directions or precepts for the faculty
of judgment nor can it contain any such
for as it makes abstraction of all
content of cognition no duty is left for
it except that of exposing analytically
the mere form of cognition in
conceptions judgments and
conclusions and of thereby establishing
formal rules for all exercise of the
understanding now if this logic wish to
give some general direction how we
should subsume under these rules that is
how we should distinguish whether this
or that did or did not stand under them
this again could not be done otherwise
than by means of a rule but this rule
precisely because it is a rule requires
for itself direction from The Faculty of
judgment thus it is evident that the
understanding is capable of being
instructed by rules but that the
judgment is a peculiar Talent which does
not and cannot require tuition but only
exercise
this faculty is therefore the specific
quality of the so-called mother wit the
want of which no Scholastic discipline
can
compensate for although education May
furnish and as it were engraft upon a
limited understanding rules borrowed
from other Minds yet the power of
employing these rules correctly must
belong to the pupil himself and no rule
which we can prescribe to him with this
purpose is in the absence or deficiency
of this gift of nature secure from
misuse
a physician therefore a judge or a
Statesman may have in his head many
admirable pathological juridical or
political rules in a degree that may
enable him to be a profound teacher in
his particular
science and yet in the application of
these rules he may very possibly blunder
either because He is wanting in natural
judgment though not in understanding and
whilst he can comprehend the General in
abstracto cannot distinguish whether a
particular case in concreto ought to
rank under the former or because his
faculty of judgment has not been
sufficiently exercised by examples in
real practice indeed the Grand and only
use of examples is to sharpen the
Judgment for as regards the correctness
and precision of the Insight of the
understanding examples are commonly
injurious rather than otherwise because
as cases in termines they seldom
adequately fulfill the conditions of the
rule besides they often weaken the power
of our understanding to apprehend rule
rules or laws in their universality
independently of particular
circumstances of experience and hence
accustom us to employ them more as
formul than as
principles examples are thus the go-kart
of the Judgment which he who is
naturally deficient in that faculty
cannot afford to dispense with
deficiency in judgment is properly that
which is called stupidity and for such a
failing we know no remedy a dull or
narrow-minded person to whom nothing is
wanting but a proper degree of
understanding may be improved by tuition
even so far as to deserve the epithet of
learn but as such persons frequently
labor under a deficiency in the faculty
of judgment it is not uncommon to find
men extremely learned who in the
application of their science betray a
lamentable degree this IR remediable
want but although General logic cannot
give directions to The Faculty of
judgment the case is very different as
regards transcendental logic in so much
that it appears to be the ESP special
duty of the latter to secure and direct
by means of determinate rules the
faculty of judgment in the employment of
the pure understanding for as a doctrine
that is as an Endeavor to enlarge the
sphere of the understanding in regard to
Pure a priori cognitions philosophy is
worse than useless since from all the
attempts hitherto made little or no
ground has been gained but as a critique
in order to guard against the mistakes
of the faculty of judgment lapses
Judiciary in the employment of the few
pure conceptions of the understanding
which we possess although its use is in
this case purely negative philosophy is
called upon to apply all its acuteness
and
penetration but transcendental
philosophy has this peculiarity that
besides indicating the rule or rather
the general condition for rules which is
given in the pure conception of the
understanding it can at the same time
indicate a priori the case to which the
rule must be applied the cause of the
superiority which in this respect
transcendental philosophy possesses
above all other Sciences except
mathematics lies in this it treats of
conceptions which must relate a priori
to their objects whose objective
validity consequently cannot be
demonstrated a posteriori and is at the
same time under the obligation of
presenting in general but sufficient
tests the conditions under which objects
can be given in harmony with those
conceptions
otherwise they would be mere logical
forms without content and not pure
conceptions of the understanding our
transcendental doctrine of the faculty
of judgment will contain two
chapters the first will treat of the
sensuous condition under which alone
pure conceptions of the understanding
can be employed that is of the
schematism of the pure understanding the
second will treat of those synthetical
judgments which are derived a priori
from Pure conceptions of the
understanding under the those conditions
and which lie a priori at the foundation
of all other cognitions that is to say
it will treat of the principles of the
pure understanding transcendental
doctrine of the faculty of judgment or
analytic of
principles chapter 1 of the schematism
out of the pure conceptions of the
understanding in all subsumptions of an
object under a conception the
representation of the object must be
homogeneous with the
conception in other words the conception
must contain that which is represented
in the object to be subsumed under it
for this is the meaning of the
expression an object is contained under
a
conception thus the empirical conception
of a plate is homogeneous with the pure
geometrical conception of a circle in as
much as the roundness which is cogitated
in the former is intuited in the latter
but pure conceptions of the
understanding when compared with
empirical intuitions or even with
sensuous intuitions in general are quite
heterogeneous and never can be
discovered in any
intuition how then is the subsumption of
the latter under the former and
consequently the application of the
categories to phenomena possible for it
is impossible to say for example
causality can be intuited through the
senses and is contained in the
phenomenon this natural and important
question forms the real cause of the
necessity of a transcendental doctrine
of the faculty of judgment with the
purpose to wit of showing how pure
conceptions of the understanding can be
applied to phenomena in all other
Sciences where the conceptions by which
the object is thought in the general are
not so different and heterogeneous from
those which represent the object in
concreto as it is given it is quite
unnecessary to Institute any special
inquiries concerning the application of
the former to the latter now it is quite
clear that there must be some third
thing which on the one side is hom
genous with the category and with the
phenomenon on the other and so makes the
application of the former to the latter
possible this mediating representation
must be pure without any empirical
content and yet must on the one side be
intellectual on the other
sensuous such a representation is the
transcendental schema the conception of
the understanding contains pure
synthetical Unity of the manifold in
general time as the formal condition of
the manifold of the internal sense
consequently of the conjunction of all
representations contains AR priori a
manifold in the pure
intuition now a transcendental
determination of time is so far
homogeneous with the category which
constitutes the unity thereof that it is
universal and rests upon a rule a priori
on the other hand it is so far
homogeneous with the phenomenon in as
much as time is contained in every
empirical representation of the
manifold thus an application of the
category to phenomena becomes possible
by means of the transcendental
determination of time which as the
schema of the conceptions of the
understanding mediates the subsumption
of the latter under the former after
what has been proved in our deduction of
the categories no one it is to be hoped
can hesitate as to the proper decision
of the question whether the employment
of these pure conceptions of the
understanding ought to be merely
empirical or also
transcendental in other words whether
the category
as conditions of a possible experience
relate a priori solely to phenomena or
whether as conditions of the possibility
of things in general their application
can be extended to objects as things in
themselves for we have there seen that
conceptions are quite impossible and
utterly without signification unless
either to them or at least to the
elements of which they consist an object
be given and that consequently they
cannot possibly apply to objects as
things in themselves without regard to
the question whether and how these may
be given to us and further that the only
manner in which objects can be given to
us is by means of the modification of
our
sensibility and finally that pure a
priori conceptions in addition to the
function of the understanding in the
category must contain a priori formal
conditions of sensibility of the
internal sense namely which again
contain the general condition under
which alone the category can be applied
to any object this formal and pure
condition of sensibility to which the
conception of the understanding is
restricted in its employment we shall
name the schema of the conception of the
understanding and the procedure of the
understanding with these schema we shall
call the schematism of the pure
understanding the schema is in itself
always a mere product of the
imagination but as the synthesis of
imagination has for its aim no single
intuition but merely unity in in the
determination of sensibility the schema
is clearly distinguishable from the
image thus if I place 5 Points one after
another this is an image of the number
five on the other hand if I only think a
number in general which may be either
five or 100 this thought is rather the
representation of a method of
representing in an image of some eg a th
in Conformity with a conception than the
image itself an image which I should
find some little difficult in reviewing
and comparing with the
conception now this representation of a
general procedure of the imagination to
present its image to a conception I call
the schema of this
conception in truth it is not images of
objects but schema which lie at the
foundation of our Pure sensuous
conceptions no image could ever be
adequate to our conception of a triangle
in general for the gness of the
conception it never could attain to as
this includes under itself all triangles
whether right angled acute angled Etc
whilst the image would always be limited
to a single part of this sphere the
schema of the triangle can exist nowhere
else than in thought and it indicates a
rule of the synthesis of the imagination
in regard to Pure figures in space still
less is an object of experience or an
image of the object ever to the
empirical
conception on the contrary the
conception always relates immediately to
the schema of the imag ination as a rule
for the determination of our intuition
in Conformity with a certain General
conception the conception of a dog
indicates a rule According to which my
imagination can delineate the figure of
a four-footed animal in general without
being limited to any particular
individual form which experience
presents to me or indeed to any possible
image that I can represent to myself in
concreto this schematism of our
understanding in regard to phenomena and
their mere form is an art hidden in the
depths of the human soul whose true
modes of action we shall only with
difficulty discover and
unveil thus much only can we say the
image is a product of the empirical
faculty of the productive imagination
the schema of sensuous conceptions of
figures in space for example is a
product and as it were a monogram of the
Pure Imagination a priori whereby and
According to which images first become
possible which however can be connected
with the conception only immediately by
means of the schema which they indicate
and are in themselves never fully
adequate to it on the other hand the
schema of a pure conception of the
understanding is something that cannot
be reduced into any image it is nothing
else than a pure synthesis expressed by
the category
conformably to a rule of unity according
to
conceptions it is a transcendental
product of the imagination a product
which concerns the determination of the
internal sense according to conditions
of its form time in respect to all
representations in so far as these
representations must be conjoined a
priori in one conception conformably to
the unity of a
perception without entering upon a dry
and tedious analysis of the essential
requisites of transcendental schema of
the pure conceptions of the
understanding we shall rather proceed at
once to give an explanation of them
according to the order of the categories
and in connection therewith
for the external sense the pure image of
all quantities Quantum is space the pure
image of all objects of sense in general
is time but the pure schema of quantity
quantius as a conception of the
understanding is number a representation
which comprehends the successive
addition of one: one homogeneous
quantities thus number is nothing else
than the unity of the synthesis of the
manifold in a homogeneous intuition by
means of my generating time time itself
in my apprehension of the
intuition reality in the pure conception
of the understanding is that which
corresponds to a sensation in general
that consequently the conception of
which indicates a being in time negation
is that the conception of which
represents a not being in time the
opposition of these two consists
therefore in the difference of one and
the same time as a Time filled or a Time
empty now as time is only the form of
intuition
consequently of objects as phenomena
that which in objects corresponds to
sensation is the transcendental matter
of all objects as things in themselves
satch height
reality now every sensation has a degree
or quantity by which it can fill time
that is to say the internal sense in
respect of the representation of an
object more or less until it vanishes
into nothing equals z equals
nego thus there is a relation and
connection between reality and negation
or or rather a transition from the
former to the latter which makes every
reality representable to us as a Quantum
and the schema of a reality as the
quantity of something in so far as it
fills time is exactly this continuous
and uniform generation of the reality in
time as we descend in time from the
sensation which has a certain degree
down to the vanishing thereof or
gradually ascend from negation to the
quantity thereof the schema of substance
is the permanence of the real in time
that is the representation of it as a
substratum of the empirical
determination of time a substratum which
therefore remains whilst all else
changes time passes not but in it passes
the existence of the changeable to time
therefore which is itself unchangeable
and permanent corresponds that which in
the phenomenon is unchangeable in
existence that is
substance and it is only by it that the
succession and coexistence of phenomena
can be determined in regard to time the
schema of cause and of the causality of
a thing is the real which when posited
is always followed by something else it
consists therefore in the succession of
the manifold in so far as that
succession is subjected to a rule the
schema of community reciprocity of
action and reaction or the reciprocal
causality of substances in respect of
their accidents is the coexistence of
the determinations of the one with those
of the other according to a general rule
the schema of possibility is the
accordance of the synthesis of different
representations with the conditions of
time in general as for example opposites
cannot exist together at the same time
in the same thing but only after each
other and is therefore the determination
of the representation of a thing at any
time the schema of reality is existence
in a determined time the schema of
necessity is the existence of an object
in all time it is clear from all this
that the schema of the category of
quantity contains and represents the
generation synthesis of time itself in
the successive apprehension of an object
the schema of quality the synthesis of
sensation with the representation of
time or the filling up of time the
schema of relation the relation of
perceptions to each other in all time
that is according to a rule of the
determination of time and finally the
schema of modality and its categories
time itself as the correlative of the
determination of an object whether it
does belong to time and how the schema
therefore are nothing but a priori
determinations of time according to
rules and these in regard to all
possible objects following the
arrangement of the categories relate to
the series in time the content in time
the order in time and finally to the
complex or totality in time hence it is
apparent that the schematism of the
understanding by means of the
transcendental synthesis of the
imagination amounts to nothing else than
the unity of the manifold of intuition
in the internal sense and thus
indirectly to the unity of app
perception as a function corresponding
to the internal sense or
receptivity thus the schema of the pure
conceptions of the understanding are the
true and only conditions whereby our
understanding receives an application to
objects and consequently
significance finally therefore the
categories are only capable of empirical
use in as much as they serve merely to
subject phenomena to the universal rules
of
synthesis by means of an a priori
necessary Unity on account of the
necessary Union of all Consciousness in
one original
Apperception and so to render them
susceptible of a complete Connection in
one
experience but within this whole of
possible experience lie all our
cognitions and in the Universal relation
to this experience consists
transcendental truth which antecedes all
empirical truth and renders the latter
possible it is however evident at first
sight that although the schema of
sensibility are the sole agents in
realizing the categories they do
nevertheless also restrict them that is
they limit the categories by conditions
which lie beyond the sphere of
understanding namely
insensibility hence the schema is
properly only the phenomenon or the
sensuous conception of an object in
harmony with the category numerous EST
quanas phenomenon sensal realas
phenomenon constan Pur durable reum
substantia phenomenon eitas necessites
phenomena
Etc now if we remove a restrictive
condition we thereby amplify it appears
the formerly limited
conception in this way the categories in
their pure signification free from all
conditions of sensibility ought to be
valid of things things as they are and
not as the schema to represent them
merely as they appear and consequently
the categories must have a significance
far more extended and wholly independent
of all
schema in truth there does always remain
to the pure conceptions of the
understanding after abstracting every
sensuous condition a value and
significance which is however merely
logical but in this case no object is
given them and therefore they have no
meaning sufficient to afford a a
conception of an object the notion of
substance for example if we leave out
the sensuous determination of permanence
would mean nothing more than a something
which can be cogitated as subject
without the possibility of becoming a
predicate to anything else of this
representation I can make nothing in as
much as it does not indicate to me what
determinations the thing possesses which
must thus be valid as Premier subject
consequently the categories without
schema are merely functions of the
understanding for the production of
conceptions but do not represent any
object this significance they derive
from sensibility which at the same time
realizes the understanding and restricts
it chapter 2 system of all principles of
the
pure understanding in the foregoing
chapter we have merely considered the
general conditions under which alone the
transcendental faculty of judgment is
Justified in using the pure conceptions
of the understanding for synthetical
judgments our duty at present is to
exhibit in systematic connection those
judgments which the understanding really
produces a priori for this purpose our
table of the categories will certainly
afford US the natural and safe guidance
for it is precisely the categories whose
application to possible experience must
constitute All Pure a priori cognition
of the understanding and the relation of
which to sensibility will on that very
account present us with a complete and
systematic catalog of all the
transcendental principles of the use of
the understanding principles a priori
are socalled not merely because they
contain in themselves the grounds of
other judgments but also because they
themselves are not grounded in higher
and more General
cognitions this peculiarity however does
not raise them altogether above the need
of a proof for although there could be
found no higher cognition and therefore
no objective proof and although such a
principle rather serves as the
foundation for all cognition of the
object this by no means hinders us from
drawing a proof from the subjective
sources of the possibility of the
cognition of an object such a proof is
necessary moreover because without it
the principle might be liable to the
imputation of being a mere gratuitous
assertion in the second place we shall
limit our investigations to those
principles which relate to the
categories for as to the principles of
transcendental aesthetic According to
which space and time are the conditions
of the possibility of things as
phenomena as also the Restriction of
these principles namely that they cannot
be applied to objects as things in
themselves these of course do not fall
within the scope of our present inquiry
in like manner the principles of
mathematical science form no part of
this system because they are all drawn
from intuition and not from the pure
conception of the understanding the
possibility of these principles how
however will necessarily be considered
here in as much as they are synthetical
judgments a priori not indeed for the
purpose of proving their accuracy in
apodictic certainty which is
unnecessary but merely to render
conceivable and deduce the possibility
of such evident op priori
cognitions but we shall have also to
speak of the principle of analytical
judgments in opposition to synthetical
judgments which is the proper subject of
our inquiries because this very
opposition will free the theory of the
latter from all
ambiguity and place it clearly before
our eyes in its true nature system of
the principles of the pure understanding
section one of the Supreme principle of
all
analytical
judgments whatever may be the content of
our cognition and in whatever manner our
cognition may be related to its object
the
universal although only negative
conditions of all our judgments is that
they do not contradict themselves
otherwise these judgments are in
themselves even without respect to the
object nothing but although there may
exist no contradiction in our judgment
it may nevertheless connect conceptions
in such a manner that they do not
correspond to the object or without any
grounds either a priori or a posteriori
for arriving at such a judgment and thus
without being self-contradictory a
judgment May nevertheless be either
false or
groundless now the proposition no
subject can have a predicate that
contradicts it is called the principle
of contradiction and is a universal but
purely negative Criterion of all truth
but it belongs to logic alone because it
is valid of cognitions merely as
cognitions and without respect to their
content and declares that the
contradiction entirely nullifies them we
can also however make a positive use of
this principle that is not merely to
banish falsehood and error in so far as
it rests upon contradiction but also for
the cognition of Truth for if the
judgment is analytical be it affirmative
or negative its truth must always be
recognizable by means of the principle
of
contradiction for the contrary of that
which lies and is cogitated as
conception in the cognition of the
object will be always properly negatived
but the conception itself must always be
affirmed of the object in as much as the
contrary thereof would be in
contradiction to the object we must
therefore hold the principle principle
of contradiction to be the universal and
fully sufficient principle of all
analytical cognition but as a sufficient
Criterion of Truth it has no further
utility or authority for the fact that
no cognition can be at variance with
this principle without nullifying itself
constitutes this principle the sin Quan
Nan but not the determining ground of
the truth of our cognition as our
business at present is properly with the
synthetical part of our knowledge only
we shall always be on our guard not to
to transgress this inviable principle
but at the same time not to expect from
it any direct assistance in the
establishment of the truth of any
synthetical
proposition there exists however a
formula of this celebrated principle a
principle merely formal and entirely
without content which contains a
synthesis that has been inadvertently
and quite unnecessarily mixed up with it
it is this it is impossible for a thing
to be and not to be at the same time not
to mention the super superfluousness of
the addition of the word impossible to
indicate the apodictic certainty which
ought to be self-evident from the
proposition itself the proposition is
affected by the condition of time and as
it were says a thing equals a which is
something equals B cannot at the same
time be nonb but both b as well as nonb
May quite well exist in
succession for example a man who is
Young cannot at the same time be old but
the same man can very well be at one
time young and at another not young that
is old now the principle of
contradiction as a merely logical
proposition must not by any means limit
its application merely to relations of
time and consequently a formula like the
preceding is quite foreign to its true
purpose the misunderstanding arises in
this way we first of all separate a
predicate of a thing from the conception
of the thing and afterwards connect with
this predicate its opposite and hence do
not establish any contradiction with the
subject but only with its predicate
which has been conjoined with the
subject synthetically a contradiction
moreover which obtains only when the
first and second predicate are affirmed
in the same time if I say a man who is
ignorant is not learned the condition at
the same time must be added for he who
is at one time ignorant May at another
be learned but if I say no ignorant man
is a learned man the proposition is
analytical because the characteristic
ignorance is now a constituent part of
the conception of the subject and in
this case the negative proposition is
evident immediately from the proposition
of contradiction without the necessity
of adding the condition the same time
this is the reason why I have altered
the formula of this principle an
alteration which shows very clearly the
nature of an analytical
proposition section
two of the Supreme principle of all
synthetical
judgments the explanation of the
possibility of synthetical judgments is
a task with which general logic has
nothing to do indeed she needs not even
be acquainted with its name but in
transcendental logic it is the most
important matter to be dealt with indeed
the only one if the question is of the
possibility of synthetical judgments are
priori the conditions and extent of
their validity for when this question is
fully decided it can reach its aim with
perfect ease the determination to wit of
the extent and limit of the pure
understanding in an analytical judgment
I do not go beyond the given conception
in order to arrive at some decision
respecting it if the judgment is
affirmative I predicate of the
conception only that which was already
cogitated in it if negative I merely
exclude from the conception it's
contrary but in synthetical judgments I
must go beyond the given conception in
order to citate in relation with it
something quite different from that
which was cogitated in it it a relation
which is consequently never one either
of identity or contradiction and by
means of which the truth or error of the
Judgment cannot be discerned merely from
the Judgment itself granted then that we
must go out Beyond a given conception in
order to compare it synthetically with
another a third thing is necessary in
which alone the synthesis of two
conceptions can
originate now what is this tertium quid
that is to be the medium of all
synthetical judgments it is only a
complex in which all our representations
are contained the internal sense to wit
and its form a priori time the synthesis
of our representations rests upon the
imagination their synthetical Unity
which is requisite to a judgment upon
the unity of a perception in this
therefore is to be sought the
possibility of synthetical judgments and
as all three contain the sources of a
priori representations the possibility
of pure synthetical judgments also nay
they are necessary upon these grounds if
we are to possess a knowledge of objects
which rests solely upon the synthesis of
representations if a cognition is to
have objective reality that is to relate
to an object and possess sense and
meaning in respect to it it is necessary
that the object be given in some way or
another without this our conceptions are
empty and we may indeed have thought by
means of them but by such thinking we
have not in fact cognized anything we
have merely played with
representation to give an object if this
expression be understood in the sense of
to present the object not mediately but
immediately in intuition means nothing
else than to apply the representation of
it to
experience be that experience real or
only
possible space and time themselves pure
as these conceptions are from all that
is empirical and certain as it is that
they are represented fully a priori in
the mind would be complet completely
without objective validity and without
sense and
significance if their necessary use in
the objects of experience were not shown
nay the representation of them is a mere
schema that always relates to the
reproductive imagination which calls up
the objects of experience without which
they have no meaning and so it is with
all conceptions without
distinction the possibility of
experience is then that which gives
objective reality to all our a priori
cognitions now experience depends upon
the synthetical unity of phenomena that
is upon a synthesis according to
conceptions of the object of phenomena
in general a synthesis without which
experience never could become knowledge
but would be merely a rap city of
perceptions never fitting together into
any connected text according to rules of
a thoroughly United possible
Consciousness and therefore never
subjected to the transcendental and
necessary Unity of Apperception
experience has therefore for a
foundation priori principles of its form
that is to say general rules of unity in
the synthesis of phenomena the objective
reality of which rules as necessary
conditions even of the possibility of
experience can which rules as necessary
conditions even of the possibility of
experience can always be shown in
experience but apart from this relation
a priori synthetical propositions are
absolutely impossible because they have
no third term that is no pure object in
which the synthetical unity can exhibit
the objective reality of its
conceptions although then respecting
space or the forms which productive
imagination describes therein we do
cognize much a priori in synthetical
judgments and are really in no need of
experience for this
purpose such knowledge would
nevertheless amount to nothing but a
busy trifling with a mere Chimera were
not space to be considered as the
condition of the phenomena which
constitute the material of external
experience hence those pure synthetical
judgments do relate though but mediately
to possible experience or rather to the
possibility of experience and upon that
alone is founded the objective validity
of their
synthesis while then on the one hand
experience as empirical synthesis is the
only possible mode of cognition which
gives reality to all other
synthesis on the other hand this latter
synthesis as cognition a priori
possesses truth that is accordance with
its object only in so far as it contains
nothing more than what is necessary to
the synthetical unity of
experience accordingly the Supreme
principle of all synthetical judgments
is every object is subject to the
necessary conditions of the synthetical
unity of the manifold of intuition in a
possible
experience a priori synthetical
judgments are possible when we apply the
formal conditions of the a priori
intuition the synthesis of the
imagination and the necessary Unity of
that synthesis in a transcendental
Apperception to a possible cognition of
experience and say the conditions of the
possibility of experience in general are
at the same time conditions of the
possibility of the objects of experience
and have for that reason objective
validity in an AR priori synthetical
judgment section three systematic
representation of all
synthetical principles of the pure
understanding that principles exist at
all is to be ascribed solely to the pure
understanding which is not only the
faculty of rules in regard to that which
happens but is even the source of
principles According to which everything
that can be presented to us as an object
is necessarily subject to rules because
without such rules we never could attain
to cognition of an object even the laws
of nature if they are contemplated as
principles of the EMP empirical use of
the understanding possess also a
characteristic of
necessity and we may therefore at least
expect them to be determined upon
grounds which are valid are priori and
antecedent to all
experience but all laws of nature
without distinction are subject to
higher principles of the understanding
in as much as the former are merely
applications of the latter to particular
cases of
experience these higher principles alone
therefore give the conception which
contains the necessary condition and as
it were the exponent of a rule
experience on the other hand gives the
case which comes under the rule there is
no danger of our mistaking merely
empirical principles for principles of
the pure understanding or
conversely for the character of
necessity According to conceptions which
distinguish the latter and the absence
of this in every empirical proposition
how extensively valid soever it may be
is a perfect Safeguard against
confounding them there are however pure
principles AR priori which nevertheless
I should not ascribe to the pure
understanding for this reason that they
are not derived from Pure
conceptions but although by the
mediation of the understanding from Pure
intuitions but understanding is the
faculty of
conceptions such principles mathematical
science possesses but their application
to experience consequently their
objective validity nay the possibility
of such priori synthetical cognitions
the deduction thereof rests entirely
upon the pure understanding on this
account I shall not reckon among my
principles those of
mathematics though I shall include those
upon the possibility in objective
validity a priori of principles of the
mathematical science which consequently
are to be looked upon as the principle
of these and which proceed from
conceptions to
intuition and not from intuition to
conceptions in the application of the
pure conceptions of the understanding to
possible experience the employment of
their synthesis is either mathematical
or dynamical for it is directed partly
on the intuition alone partly on the
existence of a
phenomenon but the a priori conditions
of intuition are in relation to a
possible experience absolutely necessary
those of the existence of objects of a
possible empirical intuition are in
themselves
contingent hence the principles of the
mathematical use of the categories will
possess a character of absolute
necessity that is will be
apodictic those on the other hand of the
dynamical use the character of an a
priori necessity indeed but only under
the condition of empirical thought in an
experience therefore only mediately and
indirectly consequently they will not
possess that immediate evidence which is
peculiar to the former although their
application to experience does not for
that reason lose its truth and
certitude but of this point we shall be
better able to judge at the conclusion
of this system of
principles the table of the categories
is naturally our guide to the table of
principles because these are nothing
else than rules for the objective
employment of the former
accordingly all principles of the pure
understanding are one
axioms of
intuition 2 three anticipations
analogies of perception of experience
four postulates of empirical thought in
general these appellations I have chosen
advisedly in order that we might not
lose sight of the distinctions in
respect of the evidence and the
employment of these
principles it will however soon appear
that a fact which concerns both the
evidence of these principles and the a
priori determination of phenomena
according to the categories of quantity
and quality if we attend merely to the
form of these the principles of these
categories are distinguishable from
those of the two others in as much as
the former are possessed of an intuitive
but the latter of a merely discursive
though in both instances a complete
certitude I shall therefore call the
former mathematical and the latter
dynamical
principles it must be observed however
that by these terms I mean just as
little in the one case the principles of
mathematics as those of General physical
Dynamics in the other I have here in
view merely the principles of the pure
understanding in their application to
the internal sense without distinction
of the representations given therein by
means of which The Sciences of
mathematics and Dynamics become possible
accordingly I have named these
principles rather with reference to
their application than their content and
I shall now proceed to consider them in
the order in which they stand in the
table all combination conjunct is either
composition compos poso or connection
Nexus the former is the synthesis of a
manifold the parts of which do not
necessarily belong to each other for
example the two triangles into which a
square is divided by a diagonal do not
necessarily belong to each other and of
this kind is the synthesis of the
homogeneous in everything that can be
mathematically considered this synthesis
can be divided into those of aggregation
and Coalition the former of which is
applied to extensive the latter to
intensive
quantities the second sort of
combination Nexus is the synthesis of a
manifold in so far as its parts do
belong necessarily to each other for
example the accident to a substance or
the effect to the cause consequently it
is a synthesis of that which though
heterogeneous is represented as
connected a priori this combination not
an arbitrary one I entitled dynamical
because it concerns the connection of
the existence of the manifold fold this
again may be divided into the physical
synthesis of the phenomena divided among
each other and the metaphysical
synthesis or the connection of phenomena
a priori in the faculty of
cognition one axioms of
intuition the principle of these is all
intuitions are extensive
quantities proof all phenomena contain
as regards their form an intuition in
space and time which lies a priori at
the found found a of all without
exception phenomena therefore cannot be
apprehended that is received into
empirical Consciousness otherwise than
through the synthesis of a manifold
through which the representations of a
determinate space or time are
generated that is to say through the
composition of the homogeneous and the
consciousness of the synthetical unity
of this manifold
homogeneous now the consciousness of a
homogeneous manifold in intuition in so
far as thereby the representation of an
object is rendered possible is the
conception of a quantity
quanti consequently even the perception
of an object as phenomenon is Possible
only through the same synthetical Unity
of the manifold of the given sensuous
intuition through which the unity of the
composition of the homogeneous manifold
in the conception of a quantity is
cogitated that is to say all phenomena
are quantities and extensive quantities
because as intuitions in space or time
they must be represented by means of the
same synthesis through which space and
time themselves are determined an
extensive quantity I call that wherein
the representation of the parts renders
possible and therefore necessarily
antecedes the representation of the
whole I cannot represent to myself any
line however small without drawing it in
thought that is without generating from
a point all its parts one after another
and in this way alone producing this
intuition precisely the same is the case
with every even the smallest portion of
time I cogitate therein only the
successive progress from one moment to
another and hence by means of the
different portions of time and the
addition of them a determinate quantity
of time is
produced as the pure intuition in all
phenomena is either time or space so is
every phenomenon in its character of
intuition an extensive quantity in as
much as it can only be cognized in our
apprehension by successive synthesis
from par to part all phenomena are
accordingly to be considered as
Aggregates that is as a collection of
previously given Parts which is not the
case with every sort of quantities but
only with those which are represented
and apprehended by us as
extensive on this successive synthesis
of the productive imagination in the
generation of figures is founded the
mathematics of extension or geometry
with its axioms which express the
conditions of sensuous intuition a
priori under which alone the schema of a
pure conception of external intuition
can exist for example between two points
only one straight line is possible two
straight lines cannot enclose a space
Etc these are the axioms which properly
relate only to quantities Quant as such
but as regards the quantity of a thing
quantitas that is to say the answer to
the question how large is this or that
object although in respect to this
question we have various propositions
synthetical and immediately certain in
demonstrability we have in the proper
sense of the term no
axioms for example the propositions if
equals be added to equals the holes are
equal if equals be taken from equals the
remainders are equal are analytical
because I am immediately conscious of
the identity of the production of the
one quantity with the production of the
other whereas axioms must be a priori
synthetic itical
propositions on the other hand the
self-evident propositions as to the
relation of numbers are certainly
synthetical but not Universal like those
of geometry and for this reason cannot
be called axioms but numerical
formula that 7 + 5 is equal to 12 is not
an analytical
proposition for neither in the
representation of s nor of five nor of
the composition of the two numbers do I
citate the number 12 whether I cut at
the number in the addition of both is
not at present the question for in the
case of an analytical proposition the
only point is whether I really cogitate
the predicate in the representation of
the subject but although the proposition
is synthetical it is nevertheless only a
singular
proposition in so far as regard is here
had merely to the synthesis of the
homogeneous the units it cannot take
place except in one manner Although our
use of these numbers is afterwards
General if I if I say a triangle can be
constructed with three lines any two of
which taken together are greater than
the third I exercise merely the pure
function of the productive
imagination which may draw the lines
longer or shorter and construct the
angles at its pleasure on the contrary
the number seven is Possible only in one
Manner and so is likewise the number 12
which results from the synthesis of
seven and five such propositions then
cannot be termed axioms for in that case
we should have an Infinity of these but
numerical
formula this transcendental principle of
the mathematics of phenomena greatly
enlarges our a priori cognition for it
is by this principle alone that pure
mathematics is rendered applicable in
all its Precision to objects of
experience and without it the validity
of this application would not be so
self-evident on the contrary
contradictions and confusions have often
Arisen on this very Point phenomena are
not things in themselves empirical
intuition is Possible only through pure
intuition of space and time consequently
what geometry affirms of the latter is
indisputably valid of the former all
evasions such as the statement that
objects of sense do not conform to the
rules of construction in space for
example to the rule of the infinite
divisibility of lines or angles must
fall to the ground for if these
objections hold good we deny to space
and with it to all mathematics objective
validity and no longer know wherefore
and how far mathematics can be applied
to phenomena the synthesis of spaces and
times as the essential form of all
intuition is that which renders possible
the apprehension of a phenomenon and
therefore every external experience
consequently all cognition of the
objects of
experience and whatever mathematics in
its pure use proves of the former must
necessarily hold good of the latter
all objections are but the chicories of
an ill instructed reason which
erroneously thinks to liberate the
objects of sense from the formal
conditions of our sensibility and
represents these although mere phenomena
as things in themselves presented as
such to our understanding but in this
case no a priori synthetical cognition
of them could be possible consequently
not through pure conceptions of space
and the science which determines these
conceptions that is to say geometry
would it self be
impossible two anticipations of
perception the principle of these is in
all phenomena the real that which is an
object of sensation has intensive
quantity that is has a degree
proof perception is empirical
Consciousness that is to say a
Consciousness which contains an element
of
sensation phenomena as objects of
perception are not pure that is merely
formal intuitions like space and time
for they cannot be perceived in
themselves they contain then over and
above the intuition the materials for an
object through which is represented
something existing in space or time that
is to say they contain the real of
sensation as a representation merely
subjective which gives us merely the
Consciousness that the subject is
affected and which we refer to some
external object now a gradual transition
from empirical consciousness to Pure
Consciousness is possible in as much as
the real in this Consciousness entirely
vanishes and there remains a merely
formal Consciousness a priori of the
manifold in time and space consequently
there is possible a synthesis also of
the production of the quantity of a
sensation from its commencement that is
from the pure intuition equals Zer
onwards up to a certain quantity of the
sensation now as sensation in itself is
not an objective representation and in
it is to be found neither the intuition
of space nor of time it cannot possess
any extensive quantity and yet there
does belong to it a quantity and that by
means of its apprehension in which
empirical Consciousness can within a
certain time rise from nothing equals
zero up to its given amount consequently
an intensive quantity and thus we must
describe intensive quantity that is a
degree of influence on sense to all
objects of perception in so far as this
perception contains sensation then they
can be perceived only as phenomena and
some part of them must always belong to
the non-ego whereas pure intuitions are
entirely the products of the Mind itself
and as such are cognized in themselves
TR all cognition by means of which I am
enable to cognize and determine AR
priori what belongs to empirical
cognition may be called an anticipation
and without doubt this is the sense in
which epicurus employed his expression
prolapsus but as there is in phenomena
something which is is never cognized a
priori which on this account constitutes
the proper difference between pure and
empirical cognition that is to say
sensation as the matter of perception it
follows that sensation is just that
element in cognition which cannot be at
all
anticipated on the other hand we might
very well term the pure determinations
in space and time as well in regard to
figure as to quantity anticipations of
phenomena because they represent a
priori that which may always be given a
posteriori in
experience but suppose that in every
sensation as sensation in general
without any particular sensation being
thought of there existed something which
could be cognized a priori this would
deserve to be called anticipation in a
special sense special because it may
seem surprising to Forstall experience
in that which concerns the matter of
experience and which we can only derive
from itself yet such really is the case
here apprehension by means of sensation
alone fills only one moment that is if I
do not take into consideration a
succession of many
Sensations as that in the phenomenon the
apprehension of which is not a
successive synthesis advancing from
parts to an entire representation
sensation has therefore no extensive
quantity the want of sensation in a
moment of time would represented as
empty consequently equals zero that
which in the empirical intuition
corresponds to sensation is reality
realas phenomenon that which corresponds
to the absence of it negation equals
zero now every sensation is capable of a
diminution so that it can decrease and
thus gradually
disappear therefore between reality and
a phenomenon in negation there exists a
continuous concatenation of many
possible intermediate Sensations the
difference of which from each other is
always smaller than that between the
given sensation and zero or complete
negation that is to say the real in a
phenomenon has always a quantity which
however is not discoverable in
apprehension in as much as apprehension
take place by means of mere sensation in
one instant and not by the successive
synthesis of many
Sensations and therefore does not
progress from parts to the whole
consequently it has a quantity but not
an extensive
quantity apprehension is the cantium
word for perception in the largest sense
in which we employ that term it is the
genus which includes under ey as species
perception proper and sensation proper
TR now that quantity which is
apprehended only as unity and in which
plurality can be represented only by
approximation to negation equals o i
term intensive
quantity consequently reality in a
phenomenon has intensive quantity that
is a degree if we consider this reality
as cause be it of sensation or of
another reality in the phenomenon for
example a change we call the degree of
reality in its character of cause a
momentum for example the momentum of
weight and for this reason that the
degree only indicates that quantity the
apprehension of which is not successive
but
instantaneous this however I touch upon
only in passing for with causality I
have at present nothing to do
accordingly every sensation consequently
every reality in phenomena however small
it may be has a degree that is an
intensive quantity which may always be
lessened and between reality and
negation there exists a continuous
connection of possible realities and
possible smaller
perceptions every color for example red
has a degree which be it ever so small
is never the smallest and so is it
always with heat the momentum of weight
Etc this property of quantities
According to which no part of them is
the smallest possible no part simple is
called their
continuity space and time are Quantic
continua because no part of them can be
given without enclosing it within
boundaries points and moments
consequently this given part is itself a
space or a time space therefore consists
only of spaces and time of times points
and moments are only boundaries that is
the mere places or positions of their
limit
but places always presuppose intuitions
which are to limit or determine them and
we cannot conceive either space or time
composed of constituent Parts which are
given before space or time such
quantities may also be called flowing
because synthesis of the productive
imagination in the production of these
quantities is a progression in time the
continuity of which we are accustomed to
indicate by the expression flowing all
phenomena then are continuous Quant
quantities in respect both to intuition
and mere perception sensation and with
it reality in the former case they are
extensive quantities in the latter
intensive when the synthesis of the
manifold of a phenomenon is interrupted
there results merely an aggregate of
several phenomena and not properly a
phenomenon as a quantity which is not
produced by the mere continuation of the
productive synthesis of a certain kind
but by the repetition of a synthesis
always ceasing
for example if I call $13 a sum or
quantity of money I employ the term
quite correctly in as much as I
understand by $13 the value of a mark in
standard silver which is to be sure a
continuous quantity in which no part is
the smallest but every part might
constitute a piece of money which would
contain material for still smaller
pieces if however by the words $13 I
understand so many coins be their value
in silver what it may it would be quite
erroneous to use the Expression A
quantity of dollars on the contrary I
must call them aggregate that is a
number of
coins and as in every number we must
have Unity as the foundation so a
phenomenon taken as Unity is a quantity
and as such always a continuous quantity
Quantum
Continuum now seeing all phenomena
whether considered as extensive or
intensive are continuous quantities the
proposition all change transition of a
thing from one state into another is
continuous might be proved here easily
and with mathematical evidence were it
not that the causality of a change lies
entirely beyond the bounds of a
transcendental philosophy and
presupposes empirical principles for of
the possibility of a cause which changes
the condition of things that is which
determines them to the contrary to a
certain given State the understanding
gives us a priori no
knowledge not merely because it has no
insight into the possibility of it for
such Insight is absent in several a
priori cognitions but because the notion
of change concerns only certain
determinations of phenomena which
experience alone can acquaint us with
while their cause lies in the
unchangeable but seeing that we have
nothing which we could here employ but
the pure fundamental conceptions of all
possible experience among which of
course nothing empirical can be admitted
we dare not without injuring the of our
system anticipate General physical
science which is built upon certain
fundamental
experiences nevertheless we are in no
want of proofs of the great influence
which the principle above developed
exercises in the anticipation of
perceptions and even in supplying the
want of them so far as to Shield us
against the false conclusions which
otherwise we might rashly draw if all
reality in perception has a degree
between which and negation there is an
endless sequence of of ever smaller
degrees and if nevertheless every sense
must have a determinate degree of
receptivity for
Sensations no perception and
consequently no experience is possible
which can prove either immediately or
immediately an entire absence of all
reality in a
phenomenon in other words it is
impossible ever to draw from experience
a proof of the existence of empty space
or of empty time for in the first place
an entire absence of reality in aen ous
intuition cannot of course be an object
of
perception secondly such absence cannot
be deduced from the contemplation of any
single phenomenon and the difference of
the degrees in its reality nor ought it
ever to be admitted in explanation of
any
phenomenon for if even the complete
intuition of a determinate space or time
is Thoroughly real that is if no part
thereof is empty yet because every
reality has its degree which with the
extensive quantity of the phenomenon
unchanged
can diminish through endless gradations
down to nothing the void there must be
infinitely graduated degrees with which
space or time is filled and the
Intensive quantity in different
phenomena may be smaller or greater
although the extensive quantity of the
intuition remains equal and
unaltered we shall give an example of
this almost all natural philosophers
remarking a great difference in the
quantity of the matter of different
kinds in bodies with the same volume
partly on account of the momentum of
gravity or weight partly on account of
the momentum of resistance to other
Bodies in Motion conclude unanimously
that this volume extensive quantity of
the phenomenon must be void in all
bodies although in different proportion
but who would suspect that these for the
most part mathematical and mechanical
inquirers into nature should ground this
conclusion solely on a metaphysical
hypothesis a sort of hypothesis which
they profess to disparage and avoid yet
this they do in assuming that the real
in space I must not here call it
impenetrability or weight because these
are empirical conceptions is always
identical and can only be distinguished
according to its extensive quantity that
is
multiplicity now to this presupposition
for which they can have no ground in
experience and which consequently is
merely metaphysical I oppose a
transcendental demonstration which it is
true will not explain the difference in
the filling up of spaces but which
nevertheless completely does away with
the supposed necessity of the above
mentioned presupposition that we cannot
explain the said difference otherwise
than by the hypothesis of empty
spaces this demonstration moreover has
the Merit of setting the understanding
at Liberty to conceive this distinction
in a different manner if the explanation
of the fact requires any such
hypothesis for we perceive that although
two equal spaces may be completely
filled by matters altogether different
so that in neither of them is there left
a single Point wherein matter is not
present
nevertheless every reality has its
degree of resistance or of weight which
without diminution of the extensive
quantity can become less and less at
infinum before it passes into
nothingness and
disappears thus an expansion which fills
a space for example caloric or any other
reality in the phenomenal world can
decrease in its degrees to Infinity yet
without leaving the smallest part of the
space empty on the contrary filling it
with those lesser degrees as completely
as another phenomenon could with greater
my intention here is by no means to
maintain that this is really the case
with the difference of matters in regard
to their specific gravity I wish only to
prove from a principle of the pure
understanding that the nature of our
perceptions makes such a mode of
explanation possible and that it is
erroneous to regard the real in a
phenomenon as equal quote its degree and
different only quote its aggregation and
EXT ensive quantity and this too on the
pretended authority of an a priori
principle of the understanding
nevertheless this principle of the
anticipation of perception must somewhat
startle an Inquirer whom initiation into
transcendental philosophy has rendered
cautious we must naturally entertain
some doubt whether or not the
understanding can announce any such
synthetical proposition as that
respecting the degree of all reality in
phenomena and consequently the
possibility of the internal difference
of sensation itself abstraction being
made of its empirical quality thus it is
a question not Unworthy of solution how
the understanding can pronounce
synthetically in a priori respecting
phenomena and thus anticipate these even
in that which is peculiarly in mirely
empirical that namely which concerns
sensation itself the quality of
sensation is in all cases merely
empirical and cannot be represented a
priori for example colors taste
Etc but the real that which corresponds
to sensation in opposition to negation
equals z only represents something the
conception of which in itself contains a
being Ein in say and signifies nothing
but the synthesis in an empirical
Consciousness that is to say the
empirical Consciousness in the internal
sense can be raised from zero to every
higher degree so that the very same
extensive quantity of intuition an
illuminated surface for example
excites as great a sensation as an
aggregate of many other surfaces less
illuminated we can therefore make
complete abstraction of the extensive
quantity of a phenomenon and represent
to ourselves in the mere sensation in a
certain momentum a synthesis of
homogeneous Ascension from zero up to
the given empirical
Consciousness all Sensations therefore
as such are given only a posterior but
this property thereof namely that they
have a degree can be known a priori it
is worthy of remark that in respect to
quantities in general we can cognize our
priori only a single quality namely
continuity but in respect to All Quality
the real and phenomena we cannot cognize
our priori anything more than the
Intensive quantity thereof namely that
they have a degree all else is left to
experience three analogies of
experience the principle of these is
experience is Possible only through the
representation of a necessary connection
of
perceptions
proof experience is an empirical
cognition that is to say a cognition
which determines an object by means of
perceptions it is therefore a synthesis
of perceptions a synthesis which is not
itself contained in perception but which
contains the synthetical unity of the
manifold of perception in a
Consciousness and this Unity constitutes
the essential of our cognition of
objects of the senses that is of
experience not merely of Intuition or
sensation now in experience our
perceptions come together contingently
so that no character of necessity in
their connection appears or can appear
from the perceptions themselves because
apprehension is only a placing together
of the manifold of empirical intuition
and no representation of a necessity in
the connected existence of the phenomena
which apprehension brings together is to
be discovered therein but as experience
is a cognition of objects by means of
perceptions it follows that the relation
of the existence of the existence of the
manifold must be represented in
experience not as it is put together in
time but as it is objectively in time
and as time itself cannot be perceived
the determination of the existence of
objects in time can only take place by
means of their Connection in time in
general consequently only by means of a
priori connecting
conceptions now as these conceptions
always possess the character of
necessity experience is Possible only by
means of a representation of the
necessary connection of perception the
three Modi of time are permanence
succession and
coexistence accordingly there are three
rules of all relations of time in
phenoma According to which the existence
of every phenomenon is determined in
respect of the unity of all time and
these antecede all experience and render
it possible the general principle of all
three analogies rests on the necessary
unit of app perception in relation to
all possible empirical Consciousness
perception at every time
consequently as this Unity lies a priori
at the foundation of all mental
operations the principle rests on the
synthetical unity of all phenomena
according to their relation in time for
the original Apperception relates to our
internal sense the complex of all
representations and indeed relates a
priori to its form that is to say the
relation of the manifold empirical
Consciousness in time now this manifold
must be combined in original
Apperception according to relations of
time a necessity imposed by the a priori
transcendental Unity of a perception to
which is subjected all that can belong
to my I.E my own cognition and therefore
all that can become an object for me
this synthetical and a priori determined
unity in relation of Perceptions in time
is therefore the rule all empirical
determinations of time must be subject
to rules of the general determination of
time and the analogies of experience of
which we are now about to treat must be
rules of this nature these principles
have this peculiarity that they do not
concern phenomena and the synthesis of
the empirical intuition thereof but
merely the existence of phenomena and
their relation to each other in regard
to this
existence now the mode in which we
apprehend a thing in a phenomenon can be
determined a priori in such a manner
that the rule of its synthesis can give
that is to say can produce this a priori
intuition in every empirical example but
the existence of phenomena cannot be
known a priori and although we could
arrive by this path at a conclusion of
the fact of some existence we could not
cognize that existence determinately
that is to say we should be incapable of
anticipating in what respect the
empirical intuition of it would be
distinguishable from that of others the
two principles above mentioned which I
called mathematical in consideration of
the fact of their authorizing the
application of mathematic phenomena
relate to these phenomena only in regard
to their possibility and instruct us how
phenomena as far as regards their
intuition for the real in their
perception can be generated according to
the rules of a mathematical
synthesis consequently numerical
quantities and with them the
determination of a phenomenon as a
quantity can be employed in the one case
as well as in the other thus for example
out of 200,000 alum illuminations by the
moon I might compose and give a priori
that is construct the degree of our
sensations of the
sunlight we may therefore entitle these
two principles
constitutive cons meaning is the two
principles enunciated under the heads of
axioms of intuition and anticipations of
perception authorize the application to
phenomena of determinations of size and
number that is of
mathematic for example I may compute the
light of the Sun and say that it's
quantity is a certain number of times
greater than that of the moon in the
same way heat is measured by the
comparison of its different effects on
water and and on Mercury in a
thermometer. TR the case is very
different with those principles whose
Province it is to subject the existence
of phenomena to rules a priori for as
existence does not admit of being
constructed it is clear that they must
only concern the relations of existence
and be merely regulative principles in
this case therefore neither axioms nor
anticipations are to be thought of thus
if a perception is given us in a certain
relation of time to other although
undetermined perceptions we cannot then
say a priori what and how great in
quantity the other perception
necessarily connected with the former is
but only how it is connected quote its
existence in this given modus of time
analogies in philosophy mean something
very different from that which they
represent in
mathematics in the latter they are
formula which announce the equality of
two relations of quantity and are always
constitutive so that if two terms of the
proportion are given the third is also
given that is can be constructed by the
aid of these formula but in philosophy
analogy is not the equality of two
quantitative but of two qualitative
relations in this case from three given
terms I can give our priori and cognize
the the relation to a fourth member but
not this fourth term itself although I
certainly possess a rule to guide me in
the search for this fourth term in
experience and a mark to assist me in
discovering it an analogy of experience
is therefore only a rule According to
which Unity of experience must arise out
of Perceptions in respect to objects
phenomena not as a constitutive but
merely as a regulative principle the
same holds good also of the postulates
of empirical thought in general which
relate to the synthesis of mere
intuition which concerns the form of
phenomena the synthesis of perception
which concerns the matter of phenomena
and the synthesis of experience which
concerns the relation of these
perceptions for they are only regulative
principles and clearly distinguishable
from the mathematical which are
constitutive not indeed in regard to the
certainty which both possess our prior
but in the mode of evidence thereof
consequently also in the manner of
demonstration
but what has been observed of all
synthetical propositions and must be
particularly remarked in this place is
this that these analogies possess
significance and validity not as
principles of the
transcendental but only as principles of
the empirical use of the understanding
and their truth can therefore be proved
only as such and that consequently the
phenomena must not be subjoined directly
under the categories but only under
their schema for if the objects to which
those principles must be applied were
things in themselves it would be quite
impossible to cognize a concerning them
synthetically a priori but they are
nothing but
phenomena a complete knowledge of which
a knowledge to which all principles are
priori must at last relate is the only
possible
experience it follows that these
principles can have nothing else for
their aim than the conditions of the
empirical cognition in the unity of
synthesis of
phenomena but this synthesis is
cogitated only in the schema of the the
pure conception of the understanding of
whose Unity as that of a synthesis in
general the category contains the
function unrestricted by any sensuous
condition these principles will
therefore authorize us to connect
phenomena according to an analogy with
the logical and Universal Unity of
conceptions and consequently to employ
the categories in the principles
themselves but in the application of
them to experience we shall use only
their schema as the key to their proper
application instead of the categories or
rather the latter as restricting
conditions under the title of formula of
the former a first
analogy principle of the permanence of
substance in all changes of phenomena
substance is permanent and the quantum
thereof in nature is neither increased
nor
diminished proof all phenomena exist in
time wherein alone as substratum that is
as the permanent form of the internal
etal intuition coexistence and
succession can be
represented consequently time in which
all changes of phenomena must be
cogitated remains and changes not
because it is that in which succession
and coexistence can be represented only
as determinations thereof now time in
itself cannot be an object of perception
it follows that an objects of perception
that is in phenomena there must be found
a substratum which represents time in
general and in which all change or
coexistence can be perceived by means of
the relation of phenomena to it but the
substratum of all reality that is of all
that pertains to the existence of things
is substance all that pertains to
existence can be cogitated only as a
determination of
substance consequently the permanent in
relation to which alone can all
relations of time in phenomena be
determined is substance in the world of
phenomena that is the real in phenomena
that which as the the substratum of all
change remains ever the same accordingly
as this cannot change in existence its
quantity in nature can neither be
increased nor diminished our
apprehension of the manifold in a
phenomenon is always successive is
consequently always
changing by it alone we could therefore
never determine whether this manifold as
an object of experience is coexistent or
successive unless it had for a
foundation something fixed and permanent
of the existence of which all succession
and coexistence are nothing but so many
modes Modi of time only in the permanent
then are relations of time possible for
simultaneity and succession are the only
relations in time that is to say the
permanent is the substratum of our
empirical representation of time itself
in which alone all determination of time
is possible permanence is in fact just
another expression for time as the
abiding correlate of all existence of
phenomena and of all change and of all
coexistence for change does not affect
time itself but only the phenomena in
time just as coexistence cannot be
regarded as a modus of time itself
seeing that in time no parts are
coexistent but all
successive if we were to attribute
succession to time itself we should be
obliged to cogitate another time in
which this succession would be possible
it is only by means of the permanent
that exists in different parts of the
successive series of time receives a
quantity which we entitle duration for
in mere succession existence is
perpetually Vanishing and recommencing
and therefore never has even the least
quantity without the permanent then no
relation in time is possible now time in
itself is not an object of
perception consequently the permanent in
phenomena must be regarded as the
substratum of all determination of time
and consequently also as the condition
of the possibility of all synthetical
Unity of perceptions that is of
experience and all existence and all
change in time can only be regarded as a
mode in the existence of that which
abides
unchangeably therefore in all phenomena
the permanent is the object in itself
that is the substance
phenomenon but all that changes or can
change belongs only to the mode of the
existence of this substance or
substances consequently to its
determinations
I find that in all ages not only the
philosopher but even the common
understanding has prosit this permanence
as a substratum of all change in
phenomena indeed I am compelled to
believe that they will always accept
this as an indubitable fact only the
philosopher expresses himself in a more
precise and definite manner when he says
in all changes in the world the
substance remains and the accidents
alone are changeable but of this
decidedly synthetical proposition I
nowhere meet with even an attempt at
proof nay it very rarely has the Good
Fortune to stand as it deserves to do at
the head of the pure and entirely a
priori laws of nature in truth the
statement that substance is permanent is
tological for this very permanence is
the ground on which we apply the
category of substance to the
phenomenon and we should have been
obliged to prove that in all phenomena
there is something permanent of the
existence of which the changeable is
nothing but a
determination but because a proof of
this nature cannot be dogmatical that is
cannot be drawn from conceptions in as
much as it concerns a synthetical
proposition a priori and as philosophers
never reflected that such propositions
are valid only in relation to possible
experience and therefore cannot be
proved except by means of a deduction of
the possibility of
experience it is no wonder that while it
has served as the foundation of all
experience for we feel the need of it in
empirical cognition it has never been
supported by proof a philosopher was
asked what is the weight of smoke he
answered subtract from the weight of the
burnt with the weight of the remaining
ashes and you will have the weight of
the smoke thus he presumed it to be
incontrovertible that even in fire the
matter substance does not perish but
that only the form of it undergoes a
change in like manner was the saying
from nothing comes nothing only another
inference from the prin principle or
permanence or rather of the ever abiding
existence of the true subject in
phenomena for if that in the phenomenon
which we call substance is to be the
proper substratum of all determination
of time it follows that all existence in
past as well as in future time must be
determinable by means of it alone hence
we are entitled to apply the term
substance to a phenomenon only because
we suppose its existence in all time a
notion which the word permanence does
not fully Express as it seems rather to
be referable to future time however the
internal necessity perpetually to be is
inseparably connected with the necessity
always to have been and so the
expression May stand as it is g n nil in
nil posi reveri are two propositions
which the Ancients never parted and
which people nowadays sometimes
mistakenly disjoin because they imagine
that the propositions apply to objects
as things in themselves and that the
former might be an IAL to the dependence
even in respect of its substance also of
the world upon a supreme cause but this
apprehension is entirely needless for
the question in this case is only a
phenomena in the sphere of experience
the unity of which never could be
possible if we admitted the possibility
that new things in respect of their
substance should arise for in that case
we should lose altogether that which
alone can represent the unity of time to
it the identity of the sub substratum as
that through which alone all change
possesses complete and thorough Unity
this permanence is however nothing but
the manner in which we represent to
ourselves the existence of things in the
phenomenal World persus sat 3.83
d84 the determinations of a substance
which are only particular modes of its
existence are called
accidents they are always real because
they concern the existence of substance
negations are only determinations which
express the non-existence of something
in the
substance now if to this real in the
substance we ascribe a particular
existence for example to motion as an
accident of matter this existence is
called inherence in contradistinction to
the existence of substance which we call
subsistence but hence arise many
misconceptions and it would be a more
accurate and just mode of expression to
designate the accident only as the mode
in which the existence of a substance is
positively determined
Meanwhile by reason of the conditions of
The Logical exercise of our
understanding it is impossible to avoid
separating as it were that which in the
existence of a substance is subject to
change whilst the substance remains and
regarding it in relation to that which
is properly permanent and radical on
this account this category of substance
stands under the title of relation
rather because it is the condition
thereof than because it contains in
itself any
relation now upon this notion of
permanence rests the proper notion of
the conception change origin and
Extinction are not changes of that which
originates or becomes extinct change is
but a mode of existence which follows on
another mode of existence of the same
object hence all that changes is
permanent and only the condition thereof
changes now since this mutation affects
only determinations which can have a
beginning or an end we may say employing
an expression which seems somewhat
paradoxical only the permanent substance
is subject to change the mutable suffers
no change but rather alternation that is
when certain determinations cease others
begin change when cannot be perceived by
us except in substances An Origin or
Extinction in an absolute sense that
does not concern merely a determination
of the permanent cannot be a possible
perception for it is this very notion of
the permanent which renders possible the
represent ation of a transition from one
state into another and from non-being to
being which
consequently can be empirically cognized
only as alternating determinations of
that which is permanent grant that a
thing absolutely begins to be we must
then have a point of time in which it
was not but how and by what can we fix
and determine this point of time unless
by that which already exists for avoid
time preceding is not an object of
perception but but if we connect this
beginning with objects which existed
previously and which continue to exist
till the object in question in question
begins to be then the latter can only be
a determination of the former as the
permanent the same holds Good of the
notion of Extinction for this
presupposes the empirical representation
of a time in which a phenomenon no
longer
exists substances in the world of
phenomena are the substratum of all
determinations of time the beginning of
some and the ceasing to be of other
substances would utterly do away with
the only condition of the empirical
Unity of time and in that case phenomena
would relate to two different times in
which side by side existence would pass
which is absurd for there is only one
time in which all different times must
be placed not as coexistent but as
successive accordingly permanence is a
necessary condition under which alone
phenomena as things or objects are
determinable in a possible
experience but as regards the empirical
Criterion of this necessary permanence
and with it of the substantiality of
phenomena we shall find sufficient
opportunity to speak in the sequel B
second
analogy principle of the succession of
time according to the law of
causality all changes take place
according to the law of the connection
of cause and effect proof that all
phenomena in the succession of time are
only changes that is a successive being
in non-being of the determinations of
substance which is
permanent consequently that a being of
substance itself which follows on the
non-being thereof or a non-being of
substance which follows on the being
thereof in other words that the origin
or Extinction of substance itself is
impossible all this has been fully
established in treating of the foregoing
principle this principle might have been
expressed as follows all alteration
succession of phenomena is merely change
for the changes of substance are not
origin or extinction because the
conception of change presupposes the
same subject as existing with two
opposite determinations and consequently
as
permanent after this premonition we
shall proceed to the proof I perceive
that phenomena succeed one another that
is to say a state of things exists at
one time the opposite of which existed
in a former state in this case then I
really connect together two Perceptions
in time now connection is not an
operation of mere sense and intuition
but is the product of A synthetical
Faculty of imagination which determines
the internal sense in respect of a
relation of time but imagination can
connect these two states in two ways so
that either the one or the other may
antecede in time for time in itself
cannot be an object of perception and
what in an object precedes and what
follows cannot be empirically determined
in relation to it I am only conscious
then that my imagination places one
state before and the other after not
that the one state antecedes the other
in the object in other words the
objective relation of the successive
phenomena remains quite undetermined by
means of mere
perception now in order that this
relation may be cognized as determined
the relation between the two states must
be so cogitated that it is thereby
determined as necessary which of them
must be placed before and which after
and not
conversely but the conception which
carries with it a necessity of
synthetical unity can be none other than
a pure conception of the understanding
which does not lie in mere
perception and in this case it is the
conception of the relation of cause and
effect the former of which determines
the latter in time as its necessary
consequence and not as something which
might possibly antecede or which might
in some cases not be perceived to follow
it follows that it is only because we
subject the sequence of phenomena and
consequently all change to the law of
causality that experience itself that is
empirical cognition of phenomena becomes
possible and consequently that phenomena
themselves as objects of experience are
possible only by virtue of this law our
apprehension of the manifold of
phenomena is always
successive the representations of Parts
succeed one another whether they succeed
one another in the object also is a
second point for reflection which was
not contained in the former now we may
certainly give the name of object to
everything even to every representation
so far as we are conscious thereof but
what this word May mean in the case of
phenomena not merely in so far as they
as representations are objects but only
in so far as they indicate an object is
a question requiring deeper
consideration in so far as as they
regarded merely as representations are
at the same time objects of
Consciousness they are not to be
distinguished from apprehension that is
reception into the synthesis of
imagination and we must therefore say
the manifold of phenomena is always
produced successively in the mind if
phenomena were things in themselves no
man would be able to conjecture from the
succession of our representations how
this manifold is connected in the object
for we have to do only with our
representations
how things may be in themselves without
regard to the representations through
which they affect us is utterly beyond
the sphere of our
cognition now although phenomena are not
things in themselves and are
nevertheless the only thing given to us
to be cognized it is my duty to show
what sort of connection in time belongs
to the manifold in phenomena themselves
while the representation of this
manifold in apprehension is always
successive for example the apprehension
of the manifold in the phenomenon of a
house which stands before me is
successive now comes the question
whether the manifold of this house is in
itself successive which no one will be
at all willing to Grant but so soon as I
raise my conception of an object to the
transcendental signification thereof I
find that the house is not a thing in
itself but only a phenomenon that is a
representation the transcendental object
of which remains utterly
unknown what then am I to understand by
the question how can the manifold be
connected in the phenomenon itself not
considered as a thing in itself but
merely as a
phenomenon here that which lies in my
successive apprehension is regarded as
representation whilst the phenomenon
which is given me notwithstanding that
it is nothing more than a complex of
these representations is regarded as the
object thereof with which my conception
drawn from the representations of
apprehension must
harmonize it is very soon seen that as
accordance of the cognition with its
object constitutes truth the question
now before us can only relate to the
formal conditions of empirical truth and
that the phenomenon in opposition to the
representations of apprehension can only
be distinguished there as the object of
them if it is subject to a rule which
distinguishes it from every other
apprehension and which renders necessary
a mode of connection of the
manifold that in the phenomenon which
contains the condition of this NE
necessary rule of apprehension is the
object let us now proceed to our task
that something happens that is to say
that something or some State exists
which before was not cannot be
empirically perceived unless a
phenomenon precedes which does not
contain in itself this state for a
reality which should follow upon a void
time in other words a beginning which no
state of things precedes can just as
little be apprehended as the void time
itself
every apprehension of an event is
therefore a perception which follows
upon another perception but as this is
the case with all synthesis of
apprehension as I have shown above in
the example of a house my apprehension
of an event is not yet sufficiently
distinguished from other
apprehensions but I remark also that if
in a phenomenon which contains An
Occurrence I call the antecedent state
of my perception a and the following
State B the perception B can only follow
a in apprehension and the perception a
cannot follow B but only precede it for
example I see a ship float down the
stream of a river my perception of its
place lower down follows upon my
perception of its place higher up the
course of the river and it is impossible
that in the apprehension of this
phenomenon The Vessel should be
perceived first below and afterwards
higher up the stream here therefore the
order and the sequence of Perceptions in
apprehension is determined and by by
this order apprehension is
regulated in the former example my
perceptions in the apprehension of a
house might begin at the roof and end at
the foundation or vice versa or I might
apprehend the manifold in this empirical
intuition by going from left to right
and from right to left accordingly in
the series of these perceptions there
was no determined order which
necessitated my beginning at a certain
point in order empirically to connect
the
manifold but this rule is always to be
met within the perception of that which
happens and it makes the order of the
successive Perceptions in the
apprehension of such a phenomenon
necessary I must therefore in the
present case deduce the subjective
sequence of apprehension from the
objective sequence of phenomena for
otherwise the former is quite
undetermined and one phenomenon is not
distinguishable from another the former
alone proves nothing as to the
connection of the manifold in an object
for it is quite
arbitrary the latter must consist in the
order of the manifold in a phenomenon
According to which order the
apprehension of one thing that which
happens follows that of another thing
which precedes in Conformity with a rule
in this way alone can I be authorized to
say of the phenomena on itself and not
merely of my own apprehension that a
certain order or sequence is to be found
therein that is in other words I cannot
arrange my apprehension otherwise than
in this order in conformity with this
rule then it is necessary that in that
which antecedes an event there be found
the condition of a rule According to
which in this event follows always and
necessarily but I cannot reverse this
and go back from the event and determine
by apprehension that which antecedes it
for no phenomenon goes back from the
succeeding point of time to the
preceding Point although it does
certainly relate to a preceding point of
time from a given time on the other hand
there is always a necessary progression
to the determined succeeding time
therefore because there certainly is
something that follows I must of
necessity connect it with something else
which antecedes and upon which it
follows in Conformity with a rule that
is necessarily so that the event as
conditioned affords certain indication
of a condition and this condition
determines the event let us suppose that
nothing precedes an event upon which
this event must follow in Conformity
with a rule all sequence of perception
would then exist only in apprehension
that is to say would be merely
subjective and it could not thereby be
objectively determined what thing ought
to precede and what ought to follow in
perception in such a case we should have
nothing but a play of representations
which would possess no application to
any object that is to say it would not
be possible through perception to
distinguish one phenomenon from another
as regards relations of time because the
succession is in the act of apprehension
would always be of the same sort and
therefore there would be nothing in the
phenomenon to determine the succession
and to render a certain sequence
objectively
necessary and in this case I cannot say
that two states in a phenomenon follow
one upon the other but only that one
apprehension follows upon another but
this is merely subjective and does not
determine an object and consequently
cannot be held to be cognition of an
object not even in the phenomenal world
accordingly when we know and experience
that something happens we always
presuppose that something precedes
whereupon it follows in Conformity with
a rule for otherwise I could not say of
the object that it
follows because the mere succession in
my apprehension if it be not determined
by a rule in relation to something
preceding does not authorize succession
in the object only therefore in
reference to a rule According to which
phenomena are determined in their
sequence that that is as they happen by
the preceding State can I make my
subjective synthesis of apprehension
objective and it is only under this
presupposition that even the experience
of an event is possible no doubt it
appears as if this were in thorough
contradiction to all the Notions which
people have hitherto entertained in
regard to the procedure of the human
understanding according to these
opinions It Is by means of the
perception and comparison of similar
consequences following upon certain
antecedent phenomena that the
understanding is led to the discovery of
a rule According to which certain events
always follow certain phenomena and it
is only by this process that we attain
to the conception of cause upon such a
basis it is clear that this conception
must be merely empirical and the rule
which it furnishes us with everything
that happens must have a cause would be
just as contingent as experience itself
the universality and necessity of the
rule or law would be perfectly spous at
attributes of it indeed it could not
possess Universal validity in as much as
it would not in this case be a priori
but founded on deduction but the same is
the case with this law as with other
pure AR priori representations
EG space and time which we can draw in
perfect clearness and completeness from
experience only because we had already
placed them therein and by that means
and by that alone had rendered
experience possible indeed thew logical
clearness of this representation of a
rule determining the series of events is
Possible only when we have made use
thereof in
experience nevertheless the recognition
of this rule as a condition of the
synthetical unity of phenomena in time
was the ground of experience itself and
consequently preceded it AR priori it is
now our duty to show by an example that
we never even in experience attribute to
an object the notion of succession or
effect of an event that is The Happening
of something that did not exist before
and distinguish it from the subjective
succession of apprehension unless when a
rule lies at the foundation which
compels us to observe this order of
perception in preference to any other
and that indeed it is this necessity
which first renders possible the
representation of a succession in the
object we have representations within us
of which also we can be
conscious but however widely extended
however accurate and thoroughgoing this
Consciousness may be these
representations are still nothing more
than representations that is internal
determinations of the Mind in this or
that relation of time now how happens it
that to these representations we should
set an object or that in addition to
their subjective reality as
modifications we should still further
attribute to them a certain unknown
objective reality it is clear that
objective significancy cannot consist in
a relation to another representation of
that which we desire to term object for
in that case the question again arises
how does this other representation go
out of itself and obtain objective
significancy over and above the
subjective which is proper to it as a
determination of a state of mind if we
try to discover what sort of new
property the relation to an object gives
to our subjective representations and
what new importance they thereby receive
we shall find that this relation has no
other effect than that of rendering
necessary connection of our
representations in a certain Manner and
of subjecting them to a rule and that
conversely it is only because a certain
order is necessary in the relations of
time of our representations that
objective significancy is ascribed to
them in the synthesis of phenomena the
manifold of our representations is
always
successive now hereby is not represented
an object for by means of this
succession which is common to all
apprehension no one thing is
distinguished from another
but so soon as I perceive or assume that
in this succession there is a relation
to a state antecedent from which the
representation follows in accordance
with a rule so soon do I represent
something as an event or as a thing that
happens in other words I cognize an
object to which I must assign a certain
determinate position in time which
cannot be altered because of the
preceding state in the
object when therefore I perceive that
something happens there is contained in
this representation
in the first place the fact that
something
antecedes because it is only in relation
to this that the phenomenon obtains its
proper relation of time in other words
exists after an antecedent time in which
it did not exist but it can receive its
determined place in time only by the
presupposition that something existed in
the foregoing State upon which it
follows inevitably and always that is in
Conformity with a rule from all this it
is evident that in the first first place
I cannot reverse the order of succession
and make that which happens precede that
upon which it
follows and that in the second place if
the antecedent State be posited a
certain determinate event inevitably and
necessarily
follows hence it follows that there
exists a certain order in our
representations whereby the present
gives a sure indication of some
previously existing state as a correlate
though still
undetermined of the existing event which
is given a correlate which itself
relates to the event as its consequence
conditions it and connects it
necessarily with itself in the series of
time if then it be admitted as a
necessary law of sensibility and
consequently a formal condition of all
perception that the preceding
necessarily determines the succeeding
time in as much as I cannot arrive at
the succeeding except through the
preceding it must likewise be an
indispensable law of empirical
representation of the series of time
that the phenomena of the past determine
all phenomena in the succeeding time and
that the latter as events cannot take
place except in so far as the former
determin their existence in time that is
to say establish it according to a rule
for it is of course only in phenomena
that we can empirically cognize this
continuity in the connection of times
for all experience and for the
possibility of experience understanding
is indispensable and the first step
which it takes in this sphere is not to
render the representation of objects
clear but to render the representation
of an object in general possible it does
this by applying the order of time to
phenomena and their
existence in other words it assigns to
each phenomenon as a consequence a place
in relation to preceding phenomena
determined a priori in time without
which it could not harmonize with time
itself which determines a place a priori
to all its parts this determination of
place cannot be derived from the
relation of phenomena to Absolute time
for it is not an object of
perception but on the contrary phenomena
must reciprocally determine the places
in time of one another and render these
necessary in the order of time in other
words whatever follows or happens must
follow in Conformity with a universal
rule upon that which was contained in
the foregoing State hence arises a
series of phenomena which by means of
the understanding produces and renders
necessary exactly the same order and
continuous Connection in the series of
our possible
perceptions as is found a priori in the
form of internal intuition time in which
all our perceptions must have place that
something happens then is a perception
which belongs to a possible experience
which becomes real only because I look
upon the phenomenon as determined in
regard to its place in time consequently
as an object which can always be found
by means of a rule in the connected
series of my per
perceptions but this rule of the
determination of a thing according to
succession in time is as follows in what
precedes may be found the condition
under which an event always that is
necessarily
follows from all this it is obvious that
the principle of cause and effect is the
principle of possible experience that is
of objective cognition of phenomena in
regard to their relations in the
succession of time the proof of this
fundamental proposition rests entirely
on the following momenta of argument to
all empirical cognition belongs the
synthesis of the manifold by the
imagination a synthesis which is always
successive that is in which the
representations therein always follow
one another but the order of succession
in imagination is not determined and a
series of successive representations may
be taken retrogressively as well as
progressively but if this synthesis is a
synthesis of apprehension of the
manifold of a given phenomenon then the
order is determined in the object or to
speak more accurately there is therein
an order of successive synthesis which
determines an object and According to
which something necessarily precedes and
when this is positive something else
necessarily
follows if then my perception is to
contain the cognition of an event that
is of something which really happens it
must be an empirical judgment wherein we
think that the succession is
determined that is it presupposes
another phenomenon upon which this event
follows necessarily or in Conformity
with a rule if on the contrary when I
posited the antecedent the event did not
necessarily follow I should be obliged
to consider it merely as a subjective
play of my imagination and if in this I
represented to myself anything as
objective I must look upon it as a mere
dream thus the relation of phenomena as
possible perceptions According to which
that which happens is as as to its
existence necessarily determined in time
by something which antecedes in
Conformity with a rule in other words
the relation of cause and effect is the
condition of the objective validity of
our empirical judgments in regard to the
sequence of perceptions consequently of
their empirical truth and therefore of
experience the principle of the relation
of causality in the succession of
phenomena is therefore valid for all
objects of experience because it is
itself the ground of the Poss Poss
ability of
experience here however a difficulty
arises which must be resolved the
principle of the connection of causality
among phenomena is limited in our
formula to the succession thereof
although in practice we find that the
principle applies also when the
phenomena exist together in the same
time and that cause and effect may be
simultaneous for example there is heat
in a room which does not exist in the
open air I look about for the cause and
find it to be the fire now the fire as
the cause is simultaneous with its
effect the heat of the room in this case
then there is no succession as regards
time between cause and effect but they
are simultaneous and still the law holds
Good the greater part of operating
causes in nature are simultaneous with
their effects and the succession in time
of the latter is produced only because
the cause cannot achieve the total of
its effect in one moment but at the
moment when the effect first arises it
is always simultaneous with the
causality of its cause because if the
cause had but a moment before ceased to
be the effect could not have Arisen here
it must be specially remembered that we
must consider the order of time and not
the lapse thereof the relation remains
even though no time has
elapsed the time between the causality
of the cause and its immediate effect
May entirely vanish and the cause and
effect be thus simultaneous but the
relation of the one to the other remains
always determinable according to time if
for example I consider a leaden ball
which lies upon a cushion and makes a
hollow in it as a cause then it is
simultaneous with the effect but I
distinguish the two through the relation
of time of the dynamical connection of
both for if I lay the ball upon the
cushion then the hollow follows upon the
before smooth surface but supposing the
cushion has from some cause or another a
hollow there does not thereupon follow a
leaden ball thus the law of succession
of time is in all instances the only
empirical Criterion of effect in
relation to the causality of the
antecedent cause the glass is the cause
of the rising of the water above its
horizontal surface although the two
phenomena are
contemporaneous for as soon as I draw
some water with the glass from a larger
vessel an effect follows thereupon
namely the change of the horizontal
state which the water had in the large
vessel into a concave which it assumes
in the glass this conception of
causality leads us to the conception of
action that of action to the conception
of force and through it to the
conception of
substance as I do not wish this critical
essay the sole purpose of which is to
treat of the sources of our synthetical
cognition a priori to be crowded with
analyses which merely explain but do not
enlarge the sphere of our
conceptions I reserve the detailed
explanation of the above conceptions for
a future system of pure reason such an
analysis indeed executed with great
particularity may already be found in
well-known works on this subject but I
cannot at present refrain from making a
few remarks on the empirical Criterion
of a
substance in so far as it seems to be
more evident and more easily recognized
through the conception of action than
through that of the permanence of a
phenomenon where action consequently
activity and force exists substance also
must exist and in it alone must be
sought the seed of that fruitful source
of
phenomena very well but if we are called
upon to explain what we mean by
substance and wish to avoid the vice of
reasoning in a circle the answer is by
no means so easy how shall we conclude
immediately from the action to the
permanence of that which acts this being
nevertheless an essential and peculiar
Criterion of substance
phenomenon but after what has been said
above the solution of this question
becomes easy enough although by the
common mode of procedure merely
analyzing our conceptions it would be
quite
impossible the conception of action
indicates the relation of the subject of
causality to the effect now because all
effect consists in that which happens
therefore in the changeable the last
subject thereof is the permanent as the
substratum of all that changes that is
substance for according to the principle
of causality actions are always the
first ground of all change in phenomena
and consequently cannot be a property of
a subject which itself changes because
if this were the case other actions and
another subject would be necessary to
determine this change from all this it
results that action alone as an
empirical Criterion is a sufficient
proof of the presence of substantiality
without any necessity on my part of
endeavoring to discover the permanence
of substance by a
comparison besides by this mode of
induction we could not attain to the
completeness which the magnitude and
strict universality of the conception
requires for that the primary subject of
the causality of all arising and passing
away all origin and Extinction cannot
itself in the sphere of phenomena arise
and pass away is a sound and safe
conclusion a conclusion which leads us
to the conception of empirical necessity
and permanence in existence and
consequently to the conception of a
substance as phenomenon when something
happens the mere fact of the occurrence
without regard to that which occurs is
an object requiring
investigation the transition from the
non-being of a state into the existence
of it supposing that this state contains
no quality which previously existed in
the phenomenon is a fact of itself
demanding
inquiry such an event as has been shown
in no a does not concern substance for
substance does not thus originate but
its condition or state
it is therefore only change and not
origin from nothing if this origin be
regarded as the effect of a foreign
cause it is termed creation which cannot
be admitted as an event among phenomena
because the very possibility of it would
annihilate the unity of
experience if however I regard all
things not as phenomena but as things in
themselves and objects of understanding
alone They al those substances may be
considered as dependent in respect of
their existence existance on a foreign
cause but this would require a very
different meaning in the words a meaning
which could not apply to phenomena as
objects of possible
experience how a thing can be changed
how it is possible that upon one state
existing in one point of time an
opposite State should follow in another
point of time of this we have not the
smallest conception a priori there is
requisite for this the knowledge of real
Powers which can only be given
empirically for example knowledge of
moving forces or in other words of
certain successive phenomena as
movements which indicate the presence of
such forces but the form of every change
the condition under which alone it can
take place as the coming into existence
of another state be the content of the
change that is the state which is
changed what it may and consequently the
succession of the states themselves can
very well be considered a priori in
relation to the law of causality and the
conditions of time it must be remarked
that I do not speak of the change of
certain relations but of the change of
the state thus when a body moves in a
uniform manner it does not change its
state of motion but only when all motion
increases or
decreases when a substance passes from
one state a into another state B the
point of time in which the latter exists
is different from and subsequent to that
in which the former existed in like
manner the second state as reality in
the phenomenon differs from the first in
which the reality of the second did not
exist as B from zero that is to say if
the state B differs from the state a
only in respect to quantity the change
is a coming into existence of B A which
in the former state did not exist and in
relation to which that state is equals o
now the question arises how a thing
passes from one state equals a into
another state equals B
between two moments there is always a
certain time and between two states
existing in these moments there is
always a difference having a certain
quantity for all parts of phenomena are
in their turn
quantities consequently every transition
from one state into another is always
affected in a Time contained between two
moments of which the first determines
the state which leaves and the second
determines the state into the thing
passes the thing leaves and the second
determines the state into which the say
both moments then are limitations of the
time of a change consequently of the
intermediate State between both and as
such they belong to the total of the
change now every change has a cause
which evidences its causality in the
whole time during which the charge takes
place the cause therefore does not
produce the change all at once or in one
moment but in a time so that as the time
gradually increases from the commencing
instant a to its completion at B in like
manner also the quantity of the reality
B A is generated through the Lesser
degrees which are contained between the
first and last all change is therefore
Possible only through a continuous
action of the causality which in so far
as it is uniform we call a momentum the
change does not consist of these momenta
but is generated or produced by them as
their effect such is the law of the
continuity of all change the ground of
which is that neither time self nor any
phenomenon in time consists of Parts
which are the smallest possible but that
not
withstanding the state of a thing passes
in the process of a change through all
these parts as elements to its second
state there is no smallest degree of
reality in a phenomenon just as there is
no smallest degree in the quantity of
time and so the new state of reality
grows up out of the former State through
all the infinite degrees thereof the
differences of which one from another
taken all alog together are less than
the difference between o and a it is not
our business to inquire here into the
utility of this principle in the
investigation of nature but how such a
proposition which appears so greatly to
extend our knowledge of nature is
possible completely a priori is indeed a
question which deserves
investigation although the first view
seems to demonstrate the truth and
reality of the principle and the
question how it is possible may be
considered superfluous
for there are so many groundless
pretensions to the enlargement of our
knowledge by pure reason that we must
take it as a general rule to be
mistrustful of all such and without a
thoroughgoing and radical deduction to
believe nothing of the sort even on the
clearest dogmatical
evidence every addition to our empirical
knowledge and every Advance made in the
exercise of our perception is nothing
more than an extension of the
determination of the internal sense that
is to say a progression in time be
objects themselves what they may
phenomena or pure
intuitions this progression in time
determines everything and is itself
determined by nothing else that is to
say the parts of the progression exist
only in time and by means of the
synthesis thereof and are not given
antecedently to it for this reason every
transition in perception to anything
which follows upon another in time is a
determination of time by means of the
production of this perception and as
this determination of time is always and
in all its parts a quantity the
perception produced is to be considered
as a quantity which proceeds through all
its degrees no one of which is the
smallest possible from zero up to its
determined degree from this we perceive
the possibility of cognizing a priori a
law of changes a law however which
concerns their form merely we merely
anticipate our own apprehension the
formal condition of which in as much as
it is itself to be found in the mind
antecedently to all given phenomena must
certainly be capable of being cognized a
priori thus As Time contains the
sensuous condition a priori of the
possibility of a continuous progression
of that which exists to that which
follows it the understanding by virtue
of the unity of a perception contains
the condition a priori of the
possibility of a continuous
determination of the position in time of
all phenomena and this by means of the
series of causes and effects the former
of which necessitate the sequence of the
latter and thereby render universally
and for all time and by consequence
objectively valid the empirical
cognition of the relations of time C
third
analogy principle of coexistance
according to the law of reciprocity or
Community all substances in so far as
they can be perceived in space at the
same time exist in a state of complete
reciprocity of action proof things are
coexistent when in empirical intuition
the perception of the one can follow
upon the perception of the other and
vice versa which cannot occur in the
succession of phenomena as we have shown
in the explanation of the second
principle thus I can perceive the moon
and then the Earth or conversely first
the Earth and then the moon and for the
reason that my perceptions of these
objects can reciprocally follow each
other I say they exist
contemporaneously now coexistence is the
existence of the manold in the same time
but time itself is not an object of
perception and therefore we cannot
conclude from the fact that things are
placed in the same time the other fact
that the perception of these things can
follow each other
reciprocally the synthesis of the
imagination in apprehension would only
present to us each of these perceptions
as present in the subject and the other
is not present and contrarywise but
would not show that the objects are
coexistent that is to say that if if the
one exists the other also exists in the
same time and that this is necessarily
so in order that the perceptions may be
capable of following each other
reciprocally it follows that a
conception of the understanding or
category of the reciprocal sequence of
the determinations of phenomena existing
as they do apart from each other and yet
contemporaneously is requisite to
justify us in saying that the reciprocal
succession of perceptions has its
foundation in the object and to enable
us to repres present coexistence as
objective but that relation of
substances in which the one contains
determinations the ground of which is in
the other substance is the relation of
influence and when this influence is
reciprocal it is the relation of
community or
reciprocity consequently the coexistence
of substances in space cannot be
cognized and experienced otherwise than
under the precondition of their
reciprocal action this is therefore the
condition of the possibility of things
themselves eles as objects of
experience things are coexistent in so
far as they exist in one and the same
time but how can we know that they exist
in one and the same time only by
observing that the order in the
synthesis of apprehension of the
manifold is arbitrary and a matter of
indifference that is to say that it can
proceed from a through b c d to e or
contrary Wise from e to a for if they
were successive in time and in the order
let us suppose which begins with a it is
quite impossible for the apprehension
and perception to begin with e and go
backwards to a in as much as it belongs
to pasttime and therefore cannot be an
object of
apprehension let us assume that in a
number of substances considered as
phenomena each is completely isolated
that is that no one acts upon another
then I say that the coexistence of these
cannot be an object of possible
perception and that the existence of one
cannot by any mode of empirical
synthesis lead us to the existence of
another for we imagine them in this case
to be separated by a completely void
space and thus perception which proceeds
from the one to the other in time would
indeed determine their existence by
means of a following perception but
would be quite unable to distinguish
whether the one phenomenon follows
objectively upon the first or is
coexistent with it besides the mere fact
of existence then there must be
something by means of which determines
the position of B in time and conversely
be the position of a because only under
this condition can substances be
empirically represented as existing
contemporaneously now that alone
determines the position of another thing
in time which is the cause of it or of
its
determinations consequently every
substance in as much as it can have
succession predicated of it only in
respect of its determinations must
contain the causality of certain
determinations in another substance
and at the same time the effects of the
causality of the other in
itself that is to say substances must
stand mediately or immediately in
dynamical community with each other if
coexistence is to be cognized in any
possible
experience but in regard to objects of
experience that is absolutely necessary
without which the experience of these
objects would be
impossible consequently it is absolutely
necessary that all substances in the
world of phenomena in so far as they are
coexistent stand in a relation of
complete community of reciprocal action
to each other the word Community has in
our language two meanings and contains
the two Notions conveyed in the Latin
communo and
commercium we employ it in this place in
the latter sense that of a dynamical
community without which even the
community of place communio spatii could
not be empirically
cognized in our experiences it is easy
to observe that it is only Only The
Continuous influences in all parts of
space that can conduct our senses from
one object to another that the light
which plays between our eyes and the
heavenly bodies produces a mediating
Community between them and us and
thereby evidences their coexistence with
us that we cannot empirically change our
position perceive this change unless the
existence of matter throughout the whole
of space rendered possible the
perception of the positions we
occupy and that this perception can
prove the contemp aneous existence of
these places only through their
reciprocal influence and thereby also
the coexistence of even the most remote
objects although in this case the proof
is only
mediate without Community every
perception of a phenomenon in space is
separated from every other and isolated
and the chain of empirical
representations that is of experience
must with the appearance of a new object
begin entirely
denovo without the least connection with
preceding repres presentations and
without standing towards these even in
the relation of time my intention here
is by no means to combat the notion of
empty space for it may exist where our
perceptions cannot exist in as much as
they cannot reach there too and where
therefore no empirical perception of
coexistence takes place but in this case
it is not an object of possible
experience
German the following remarks may be
useful in the way of
explanation in the mind all phenomena as
contents of a possible experience must
exist in community communo of a
perception or Consciousness and in so
far as it is requisite that objects be
represented as coexistent and connected
in so far must they reciprocally
determine the position in time of each
other and thereby constitute a whole if
this subjective Community is to rest
upon an objective basis or to be applied
to substances as phenomena the
perception of one substance must render
possible the perception of another and
conversely for otherwise succession
which is always found in perceptions as
apprehensions would be predicated of
external objects and their
representation of their coexistence be
thus
impossible but this is a reciprocal
influence that is to say a real
community commercium of substances
without which therefore the empirical
relation of coexistence would be a
notion beyond the reach of our minds by
virtue of this commercium phenomena in
so far as they are apart from and
nevertheless in connection with each
other constitute a compositum real such
composita are possible in many different
ways the three dynamical relations then
from which all others spring are those
of inherence consequence and
composition these then are the three
analogies of
experience they are nothing more than
principles of the determination of the
existence of phenomena in time according
to the three preo of this
determination to it the relation to time
itself as a quantity the quantity of
existence that is duration the relation
in time as a series or succession
finally the relation in time as the
complex of all existence
simultaneity this Unity of determination
in regard to time is Thoroughly
dynamical that is to say time is not
considered as that in which experience
determines immediately to every
existence its position for this is
impossible in as much as absolute time
is not an object of perception by means
of which phenomena can be connected with
each other on the contrary the rule of
the understanding through which alone
the existence of phenomena can receive
synthetical Unity as regards relations
of time determines for every phenomenon
its position in time and consequently a
priori and with validity for all and
every time by nature in the empirical
sense of the word we understand the
totality a phenomena connected in
respect of their existence according to
necessary rules that is laws there are
therefore certain laws which are
moreover a priori which Make nature
possible and all empirical laws can
exist only by means of experience and by
virtue of those primitive laws through
which experience itself becomes possible
the purpose of the analogies is
therefore to represent to us the unity
of nature in the connection of all
phenomena under certain
exponents the only business of which is
to express the relation of time in so
far as it contains all existence in
itself to the unity of a perception
which can exist in synthesis only
according to rules the combined
expression of all is this all phenomena
exist in one nature and must so exist in
as much as without this AR priori Unity
no Unity of experience and consequently
no determination of objects in
experience is possible as regards the
mode of proof which we have have
employed in treating of these
transcendental laws of nature and the
peculiar character of we must make one
remark which will at the same time be
important as a guide in every other
attempt to demonstrate the truth of
intellectual and likewise synthetical
propositions a priori had we endeavored
to prove these analogies dogmatically
that is from
conceptions that is to say had we
imployed this method in attempting to
show that everything which exists exists
only in that which is permanent that
everything or event presupposes the
existence of something in a preceding
State upon which it follows in
Conformity with a rule lastly that in
the manifold which is coexistent the
states coexist in connection with each
other according to a rule all our labor
would have been utterly in vain for more
conceptions of things analyze them as we
may cannot enable us to conclude from
the existence of one object to the
existence of another what other course
was left for us to pursue this this only
to demonstrate the possibility of
experience as a cognition in which at
last all objects must be capable of
being presented to us if the
representation of them is to possess any
objective reality now in this third this
mediating term the essential form of
which consists in the synthetical unity
of the Apperception of all phenomena we
found a priori conditions of the
universal and necessary determination as
to time of all existences in the world
of phenomena without which the empirical
deter mination thereof as to time would
itself be
impossible and we also discovered rules
of synthetical unity a priori by means
of which we could anticipate
experience for one of this method and
from the fancy that it was possible to
discover a dogmatical proof of the
synthetical propositions which are
requisite in the empirical employment of
the understanding has it happened that a
proof of the principle of sufficient
reason has been so often attempted and
always in vain the other two analogies
nobody has ever thought of although they
have always been silently employed by
the mind because the guiding thread
furnished by the categories was wanting
the guide which alone can enable us to
discover every
Hiatus both in the system of conceptions
and of
principles the unity of the universe in
which all phenomena to be connected is
evidently a mere consequence of the
admitted principle of the community of
all substances which are
coexistent for were substances isolated
they could not as parts constitute a
whole and were their connection
reciprocal action of the manifold not
necessary from the very fact of
coexistence we could not conclude from
the fact of the latter as a merely ideal
relation to the former as a real one we
have however shown in its place that
Community is the proper ground of the
possibility of an empirical cognition of
coexistence and that we may therefore
properly reason from the latter to the
former as its condition four the
postulates of empirial iCal thought one
that which agrees with the formal
conditions intuition and conception of
experience is possible two that which
coheres with the material conditions of
experience sensation is real
three that whose coherence with the Ral
is determined according to Universal
conditions of experience is exists
necessary
explanation the categories of modality
possess this peculiarity that they do
not in the least determine the object or
enlarge the conception to which they are
annexed as predicates but only express
its relation to the faculty of
cognition though my conception of a
thing is in itself complete I am still
entitled to ask whether the object of it
is merely possible or whether it is also
real or if the latter whether it is also
necessary but hereby the object itself
is not more definitely determined in
thought but the question is only in what
relation it including all its
determinations stands to the
understanding and its employment in
experience to the empirical faculty of
judgment and to the reason of its
application to
experience for this very reason two the
categories of modality are nothing more
than explanations of the conceptions of
possibility reality and necessity as
employed in experience and at the same
time restrictions of all the categories
to empirical use alone not authorizing
the transcendental employment of them
for if they are to have something more
than a merely logical significance and
to be something more than a mere
analytical expression of the form of
thought and to have a relation to things
and their possibility reality or
necessity they must concern possible
experience and its synthetical unity in
which alone objects of cognition can be
given the postulate of the possibility
of things requires also that the
conception of the things agree with the
formal conditions of our experience in
general but this that is to say the
objective form of experience contains
all the kinds of synthesis which are
requisite for the cognition of objects a
conception which contains a synthesis
must be regarded as empty and without
reference to an object if its synthesis
does not belong to experience either is
borrowed from it and in this case it is
called an empirical conception or such
as is the ground and AR priori condition
of experience its form and in this case
it is a pure concept ception a
conception which nevertheless belongs to
experience in as much as its object can
be found in this alone for where shall
we find the Criterion or character of
the possibility of an object which is
cogitated by means of an a priori
synthetical conception if not in the
synthesis which constitutes the form of
empirical cognition of
objects that in such a conception no
contradiction exists is indeed a
necessary logical condition but very far
from being sufficient to establish the
objective reality ity of the conception
that is the possibility of such an
object as is thought in the
conception thus in the conception of a
figure which is contained within two
straight lines there is no contradiction
for the conceptions of two straight
lines and of their Junction contain no
negation of a figure the impossibility
in such a case does not rest upon the
conception in itself but upon the
construction of it in space that is to
say upon the conditions of space and its
determinations
but these have themselves objective
reality that is they apply to possible
things because they contain a priori the
form of experience in general and now we
shall proceed to point out the extensive
utility and influence of this postulate
of
possibility when I represent to myself a
thing that is permanent so that
everything in it which changes belongs
merely to its state or condition from
such a conception alone I never can
cognize that such a thing is possible or
if I represent to myself something which
is so constituted that when it is
posited something else follows always
and infallibly my thought contains no
self-contradiction but whether such a
property as causality is to be found in
any possible thing my thought alone
affords no means of
judging finally I can represent to
myself different things substances which
are so constituted that the state or
condition of one causes a change in the
state of the other and reciprocally but
whether such a relation is a property of
things cannot be perceived from these
conceptions which contain a merely
arbitrary
synthesis only from the fact therefore
that these conceptions Express AR priori
the relations of Perceptions in every
experience do we know that they possess
objective reality that is Transcendental
truth and that independent of experience
though not independent of all relation
to form of an experience in general and
its synthetical unity in which alone
objects can be empirically
cognized but when we fashion to
ourselves new conceptions of substances
forces action and reaction from the
material presented to us by perception
without following the example of
experience in their connection we create
mere
Chimas of the possibility of which we
cannot discover any Criterion because we
have not taken experience for our
instructors though we have borrowed the
conceptions from her such fictitious
conceptions derive their character of
possibil not like the categories a
priori as conceptions on which all
experience depends but only a posteriori
as conceptions given by means of
experience itself and their possibility
must either be cognized a posteriori and
empirically or it cannot be cognized at
all a substance which is permanently
present in space yet without filling it
like that titium quid between matter and
the thinking subject which some have
tried to introduce into metaphysics or a
peculiar fundamental power of the mind
of intuiting the future by anticipation
instead of merely inferring from past
and present events or finally a power of
the mind to place itself in community of
thought with other men however distant
they may be these are conceptions the
possibility of which has no ground to
rest upon for they are not based upon
experience and its known
laws and without experience they are a
merely arbitrary conjunction of thoughts
which though containing no internal
contradiction has no claim to objective
reality neither
consequently to the possibility of such
an object as is thought in these
conceptions as far as concerns reality
it is self-evident that we cannot citate
such a possibility in concreto without
the aid of
experience because reality is concerned
only with sensation as the matter of
experience and not with the form of
thought with which we can no doubt
indulge in shaping fancy IES but I pass
by everything which derives its
possibility from reality and experience
and I purpose treating here merely of
the possibility of things by means of
our priori
conceptions I maintain then that the
possibility of things is not derived
from such conceptions per se but only
when considered as formal and objective
conditions of an experience in general
it seems indeed as if the possibility of
a triangle could be cognized from the
conception of it alone which is
certainly independent of
experience for we can certainly give to
the conception a corresponding object
completely a priori that is to say we
can construct it but as a triangle is
only the form of an object it must
remain a mere product of the imagination
and the possibility of the existence of
an object corresponding to it must
remain doubtful unless we can discover
some other ground unless we know that
the figure can be cogitated under the
conditions upon which all objects of
experience
rest now the facts that space is a
formal condition AR priori of external
experience that the formative synthesis
by which we construct a triangle in
imagination is the very same as that we
employ in the apprehension of a
phenomenon for the purpose of making an
empirical conception of it or what alone
connect the notion of the possibility of
such a thing with the conception of it
in the same manner the possibility of
continuous quantities indeed of
quantities in general for the
conceptions of them are without
exception synthetical is never evident
from the conceptions in themselves but
only when they are considered as the
formal conditions of the determination
of objects in
experience and where indeed should we
look for objects to correspond to our
conceptions if not an experience by
which alone objects are presented to us
it is however true that without
antecedent experience we can cognize and
characterize the possibility of things
relative to the formal conditions under
which something is determined in
experience as an object
consequently completely a prior but
still this is Possible only in relation
to experience and within its limits the
postulate concerning the cognition of
the reality of things requires
perception consequently conscious
sensation not indeed immediately that is
of the object itself whose existence is
to be
cognized but still that the object have
some connection with a real perception
in accordance with the analogies of
experience which exhibit all kinds of
real Connection in
experience from the mere conception of a
thing it is impossible to conclude its
existence four let the conception be
ever so complete and containing a
statement of all the determinations of
the thing the existence of it has
nothing to do with all this but only
with through question whether such a
thing is given so that the perception of
it can in every case precede the
conception for the fact that the
conception of it precedes the perception
merely indicates the possibility of its
existence it is perception which
presents matter to the conception that
is the sole Criterion of
reality prior to the perception of the
thing however and therefore
comparatively a priori we are able to
cognize its existence provided it stands
in connection with some perceptions
according to the principles of the
empirical conjunction of these that is
in Conformity with the analogies of
perception
for in this case the existence of the
supposed thing is connected with our
perception in a possible experience and
we are able with the guidance of these
analogies to reason in the series of
possible perceptions from a thing which
we do really perceive to the thing we do
not
perceive thus we cognize the existence
of a magnetic matter penetrating all
bodies from the perception of the
attraction of the steel filings by the
magnet although the constitution of our
organs renders an immediate per
perception of this matter impossible for
us for according to the laws of
sensibility and the connected context of
our perceptions we should in an
experience come also on an immediate
empirical intuition of this matter if
our senses were more acute but this
obtuseness has no influence upon and
cannot alter the form of possible
experience in general our knowledge of
the existence of things reaches as far
as our perceptions and what may be
inferred from them according to
empirical laws extend
if we do not set out from experience or
do not proceed according to the laws of
the empirical connection of phenomena
our pretentions to discover the
existence of a thing which we do not
immediately perceive are vain idealism
however brings forward powerful
objections to these rules for proving
existence
immediately this is therefore the proper
place for its
reputation reputation of
idealism idealism I mean material
idealism is the the theory which
declares the existence of objects in
space without us to be either doubtful
and indemonstrable or two false and
impossible the first is the
problematical idealism of decart who
admits the undoubted certainty of only
one empirical assertion assero to Wi I
am the second is the dogmatical idealism
of Berkeley who maintains that space
together with all the objects of which
it is the Inseparable condition is a
thing which is in itself impossible
and that consequently the objects in
space are mere products of the
imagination the dogmatical theory of
idealism is unavoidable if we regard
space as a property of things in
themselves for in that case it is with
all to which it serves as condition a
non entity but the foundation for this
kind of idealism we have already
destroyed in the transcendental
aesthetic problematical idealism which
makes no such assertion but only alleges
our incapacity to prove the existence of
anything besides ourselves by means of
immediate
experience is a theory rational in
evidencing a thorough and philosophical
mode of thinking for it observes the
rule not to form a decisive judgment
before sufficient proof be shown the
desired proof must therefore demonstrate
that we have experience of external
things and Not Mere
fancies for this purpose we must prove
that our internal and to decart
indubitable experience is itself
Possible only under the previous
Assumption of external
experience theorem the simple but
empirically determined consciousness of
my own existence proves the existence of
external objects in space proof I am
conscious of my own existence as
determined in time all determination in
regard to time presupposes the existence
of something permanent in perception but
this permanent something cannot be
something in me for the very reason that
my existence in time is itself
determined DET mined by this permanent
something it follows that the perception
of this permanent existence is Possible
only through a thing without me and not
through the mere representation of a
thing without me consequently the
determination of my existence in time is
Possible only through the existence of
real things external to me now
Consciousness in time is necessarily
connected with the consciousness of the
possibility of this determination in
time hence it follows that Consciousness
in time is necessarily connected also
with the existence of things without me
in as much as the existence of these
things is the condition of determination
in time that is to say the consciousness
of my own existence is at the same time
an immediate consciousness of the
existence of other things without me
remark I the reader will observe that in
the forgoing proof the game which
idealism plays is retorted upon itself
and with more Justice it assumed that
the only immediate experience is
internal and that from this we can only
infer the existence of external things
but as always happens when we reason
from given effects to determined causes
idealism has reasoned with too much
haste and uncertainty for it is quite
possible that the cause of our
representations May lie in
ourselves and that we ascribe it falsely
to external things but our proof shows
that external experience is properly
immediate that only by virtue of it not
indeed the consciousness of our own
existence
but certainly the determination of our
existence in time that is internal
experience is
possible it is true that the
representation I am which is the
expression of the Consciousness which
can accompany all my thoughts is that
which immediately includes the existence
of a subject but in this representation
we cannot find any knowledge of the
subject and therefore also no empirical
knowledge that is
experience for experience contains in
addition addition to the thought of
something existing intuition and in this
case it must be internal intuition that
is time in relation to which the subject
must be
determined but the existence of external
things is absolutely requisite for this
purpose so that it follows that internal
experience is itself Possible only
immediately and through external
experience the immediate consciousness
of the existence of external things is
in the preceding theorem not presupposed
but proved by the possibility of this
Consciousness understood by us or not
the question as to the possibility of it
withstand us have we an internal sense
but no external sense and is our belief
in external perception a mere delusion
but it is evident that in order merely
to fancy to ourselves anything as
external that is to present it to the
sense and intuition we must already
possess an external sense and must
thereby distinguish immediately the mere
receptivity of an external intuition
from the spontaneity which characterizes
Every Act of
imagination for merely to imagine also
an external sense would annihilate the
faculty of intuition itself which is to
be determined by the
imagination remark two now with this
view all empirical use of our faculty of
cognition in the determination of time
is in perfect
accordance its truth is supported by the
fact that it is possible to perceive a
determination of time only by means of a
change in external relations motion to
the permanent in space for example we
become aware of the sun's motion by
observing the changes of his relation to
the objects of this Earth but this is
not all we find that we possess nothing
permanent that can correspond and be
submitted to the conception of a
substance as intuition except matter
this idea of permanence is not itself
derived from external experience but is
an AR priori necessary condition of all
determination of time consequently also
of the internal sense in reference to
our own
existence and that through the existence
of external things in the representation
I the consciousness of myself is not an
intuition but a merely intellectual
representation produced by the
spontaneous activity of a thinking
subject it follows that this I has not
any predicate of intuition which in its
character of permanence could serve as
correlate to the determination of time
in the internal sense in the same way as
imp penetrability is the correlate of
matter as an empirical
intuition remark three from the fact
that the existence of external things is
a necessary condition of the possibility
of a determined consciousness of
ourselves it does not follow that every
intuitive representation of external
things involves the existence of these
things for their representations may
very well be the mere products of the
imagination in dreams as well as in
Madness though indeed these are
themselves creat created by the
reproduction of previous external
perceptions which as has been shown are
possible only through the reality of
external
objects the sole aim of our remarks has
however been to prove that internal
experience in general is Possible only
through external experience in general
whether this or that supposed experience
be purely imaginary must be discovered
from its particular determinations and
by comparing these with the criteria of
all real
experience finally as regards the third
postulate it applies to material
necessity in existence and not to merely
formal and logical necessity in the
connection of
conceptions now as we cannot cognize
completely a priori the existence of any
object of sense though we can do so
comparatively a priori that is
relatively to some other previously
given existence a cognition however
which can only be of such an existence
as must be contained in the complex of
experience of which the previously given
perception is a part the necessity of
existence can never be cognized from
conceptions but always on the contrary
from its connection with that which is
an object of perception but the only
existence cognized under the condition
of other given phenomena as necessary is
the existence of effects from given
causes in Conformity with the laws of
causality it is consequently not the
necessity of the existence of things as
substances but the necessity of the
state of things that we cognize and that
not immediately but by means of the
existence of other states given in
perception according to empirical laws
of
causality hence it follows that the
Criterion of necessity is to be found
only in the law of possible experience
that everything which happens is
determined a priori in the phenomenon by
its cause thus we cognize only the
necessity of effects in nature the
causes of which are given us moreover
the Criterion of necessity in ex
existence possesses no application
beyond the field of possible experience
and even in this it is not valid of the
existence of things as
substances because these can never be
considered as empirical effects or as
something that happens and has a
beginning necessity therefore regards
only the relations of phenomena
according to the dynamical law of
causality and the possibility grounded
thereon of reasoning from some given
existence of a cause a priori to another
existence of an effect everything that
happens is hypothetically necessary is a
principle which subjects the changes
that take place in the world to a law
that is to a rule of necessary existence
without which nature herself could not
possibly exist hence the proposition
nothing happens by blind chance in mundo
nonat cases is an a priori law of nature
the case is the same with the
proposition necessity in nature is not
blind that is it is conditioned
consequently intelligible necessity non-
dator fatum both laws subject the play
of change to a nature of things as
phenomena or which is the same thing to
the unity of the understanding and
through the understanding alone can
changes belong to an
experience as the synthetical unity of
phenomena both belong to the class of
dynamical
principles the former is properly a
consequence of the principle of
causality one of the analogies of
experience
the latter belongs to the principles of
modality which to the determination of
causality adds the conception of
necessity which is itself however
subject to a rule of the understanding
the principle of continuity forbids any
leap in the series of phenoma regarded
as changes in mundo n dator
salus and likewise in the complex of all
empirical intuitions in space any break
or Hiatus between two phenomena non-at
Hiatus for we can so so expressed the
principle that experience can admit
nothing which proves the existence of a
vacuum or which even admits it as a part
of an empirical
synthesis for as regards a vacuum or
void which we may cogitate as out and
Beyond the field of possible experience
the world such a question cannot come
before the tribunal of mere
understanding which decides only upon
questions that concern the employment of
given phenomena for the construction of
empirical cognition it it is rather a
problem for ideal reason which passes
beyond the sphere of a possible
experience and aims at forming a
judgment of that which surrounds and
circumscribes it and the proper place
for the consideration of it is the
transcendental
dialectic these four propositions in
mundo nonat Hiatus nonat salus nonat
casus nonat fatum as well as all
principles of transcendental origin we
could very easily exhibit in their
proper order that is in Conformity with
the order of the categories and assigned
to each its proper place but the already
practiced reader will do this for
himself or discover the clue to such an
arrangement but the combined result of
all is simply this to admit into the
empirical synthesis nothing which might
cause a break in or be foreign to the
understanding and a continuous
connection of all phenomena that is the
unity of the conceptions of the
understanding for in the understanding
alone is the Unity of experience in
which all perceptions must have their
assigned Place possible whether the
field of possibility be greater than
that of reality and whether the field of
the latter be itself greater than that
of necessity are interesting enough
questions and quite capable of synthetic
solution questions however which come
under the jurisdiction of reason alone
for they are tantamount to asking
whether all things as phenomena do
without exception belong to the complex
and connected whole of a single exper
experience of which every given
perception is a part which therefore
cannot be conjoined with any other
phenomena or whether my perceptions can
belong to more than one possible
experience the understanding gives to
experience according to the subjective
and formal conditions of sensibility as
well as of Apperception the rules which
alone make this experience possible
other forms of intuition besides those
of space and time other forms of
understanding besides the discursive
forms of thought or of cognition by
means of conceptions we can neither
imagine nor make intelligible to
ourselves and even if we could they
would still not belong to experience
which is the only mode of cognition by
which objects are presented to us
whether other perceptions besides those
which belong to the total of our
possible experience and consequently
whether some other sphere of matter
exists the understanding has no power to
decide its proper occupation being with
the synthesis of that which is given
moreover the poverty of the usual
arguments which go to prove the
existence of a vast sphere of
possibility of which all that is real
every object of experience is but a
small part is very
remarkable all real is possible from
this follows naturally according to the
logical laws of conversion the
particular proposition some possible is
real now this seems to be equivalent to
much is possible that is not real no
doubt it does seem as if we ought to
consider the sum of the possible to be
greater than that of the real from the
fact that something must be added to the
former to constitute the latter but this
notion of adding to the possible is
absurd for that which is not in the sum
of the possible and consequently
requires to be added to it is manifestly
impossible in addition to accordance
with the formal conditions of experience
the understanding requires a connection
with some perception but that which is
connected with this perception is real
even on although it is not immediately
perceived but that another series of
phenomena in complete coherence with
that which is given in perception
consequently more than one all embracing
experience is possible is an inference
which cannot be concluded from the data
given us by
experience and still less without any
data at all that which is Possible only
under conditions which are themselves
merely possible is not possible in any
respect and yet we can find no more
certain ground on which to base the
discussion of the question whether the
sphere of possibility is wider than that
of
experience I have merely mentioned these
questions that in treating of the
conception of the understanding there
might be no omission of anything that in
the common opinion belongs to them in
reality however the notion of absolute
possibility possibility which is valid
in every respect is not a mere
conception of the understanding which
can be employed empirically but belongs
to reason alone which passes the bounds
of all empirical use of the
understanding we have therefore
contented ourselves with a merely
critical remark leaving the subject to
be explained in the sequel before
concluding this fourth section and at
the same time the system of all
principles of the pure understanding it
seems proper to mention the reasons
which induced me to term the principles
of modality
postulates this expression I do not hear
use in the sense which some more recent
philosophers contrary to its meaning
with mathematicians to whom the word
properly belongs attached to it that of
a proposition namely immediately certain
requiring neither deduction nor proof
for if in the case of synthetical
propositions however evident they may be
we Accord to them without deduction and
merely on the strength of their own
pretentions unqualified belief all
critique of the understanding is
entirely
lost and as there is no want of bold
pretensions which the common belief
though for the philosopher this is no
credential does not reject the
understanding lies exposed to every
delusion and conceit without the power
of refusing its Ascent to those
assertions which though illegitimate
demand acceptance as veritable
axioms when therefore to the conception
of a thing an AR priori determination is
synthetically added such a proposition
must obtain if not a proof at least a
deduction of the legitimacy of its
assertion the principle of modality are
however not objectively synthetical for
the predicates of possibility reality
and necessity do not in the least
augment the conception of that of which
they are affirmed in as much as they
contribute nothing to the representation
of the object but as they are
nevertheless always synthetical they are
so merely
subjectively that is to say they have a
reflective power and apply to the
conception of a thing of which in other
respects they affirm nothing The Faculty
of cognition in which the conception
originates and has its seat so that if
the conception merely agree with the
formal conditions of experience its
object is called possible if it is in
connection with perception and
determined thereby the object is real if
it is determined according to
conceptions by means of the connection
of perceptions the object is called
necessary the principles of modality
therefore predicate of a conception
nothing more than the procedure of the
faculty of cognition which generated it
now a postulate in mathematics is a
practical proposition which contains
nothing but the synthesis by which we
present an object to ourselves and
produce the conception of it for example
with a given line to describe a circle
upon a plane from a given point and such
a proposition does not admit of proof
because the procedure which it requires
is exactly that by which alone it is
possible to generate the conception of
such a figure with the same right
accordingly can we postulate the
principles of modality because they do
not augment the conception of a thing
but merely indicate the manner in which
it is connected with the faculty of
cognition when I think the reality of a
thing I do really think more than the
possibility but not in the thing for
that can never contain more in reality
than was contained in its complete
possibility but while the notion of
possibility is merely the notion of a
position of thing in relation to the
understanding its empirical use reality
is the conjunction of the thing with
perception General remark on the system
of
principles it is very remarkable that we
cannot perceive the possibility of a
thing from the category alone but must
always have an intuition by which to
make evident the objective reality of
the pure conception of the understanding
take for example the categories of
relation how one a thing can exist only
as a subject and not as a mere
determination of other things that is
can be
substance or how to because something
exists some other thing must exist
consequently how a thing can be a cause
or how free when several things exist
from the fact that one of these things
exists some consequence to the others
follows and
reciprocally and in this way a community
of substances can be possible are
questions whose solution cannot be
obtained from Mere conceptions the very
same is the case with the other
categories for example how a thing can
be of the same sort with many others
that is can be a quantity and so on so
long as we have not intuition we cannot
know whether we do really think an
object by the categories and where an
object can anywhere be found to cohere
with them and thus the truth is
established that the categories are not
in themselves cognitions but mere forms
of thought for the construction of
cognitions from given intuitions
for the same reason is it true that from
categories alone no synthetical
proposition can be made for example in
every existence there is substance that
is something that can exist only as a
subject and not as mere predicate or
everything is a quantity to construct
propositions such as these we require
something to enable us to go out beyond
the given conception and connect another
with it for the same reason the attempt
to prove a synthetical proposition by
means of mere conceptions for example
everything that exists contingently has
a cause has never
succeeded we could never get further
than proving that without this relation
to conceptions we could not conceive the
existence of the contingent that is
could not a priori through the
understanding cognized the existence of
such a thing but it does not hence
follow that this is also the condition
of the possibility of the thing itself
that is said to be
contingent if
accordingly we look back to our proof of
the principle of causality we shall find
that we were able to prove it as valid
only of objects of possible experience
and indeed only as itself the principle
of the possibility of
experience consequently of the cognition
of an object given in empirical
intuition and not from Mere
conceptions that however the proposition
everything that is contingent must have
a cause is evident to everyone merely
from conceptions is not to be denied but
in this case the conception of the
contingent is cogitated as involving not
the category of modality as that the
non-existence of which can be conceived
but that of relation as that which can
exist only as the consequence of
something else and so it is really an
identical proposition that which can
exist only as a consequence as a cause
in fact when we have to give examples of
contingent existence we always refer to
changes and not merely to the
possibility of conceiving the opposite
but change is an event which as such is
Possible only through a cause and
considered per se its non-existence is
therefore possible and we become
cognizant of its contingency from the
fact that it can exist only as the
effect of a cause hence if a thing is
assumed to be contingent it is an
analytical proposition to say it has a
cause we can easily conceive the
non-existence of matter but the Ancients
did not then infer its
contingency but even the alternation of
the existence and non-existence of a
given state in a thing in which all
change consists by no means proves the
contingency of that state the ground of
proof being the reality of its opposite
for example a body is in a state of rest
after motion but we cannot infer the
contingency of the motion from the fact
that the former is the opposite of the
latter for this opposite is merely a
logical and not a real opposite to the
other if we wish to demonstrate the
contingency of the motion what we ought
to prove is that instead of the motion
which took place in the preceding point
of time it was possible for the body to
have been then in rest not that it is
afterwards in rest for in this case both
opposites are perfectly consistent with
each other but it is still more
remarkable that to understand the
possibility of things according to the
categories and thus to demonstrate the
objective reality of the latter we
require not merely intuitions but
external intuitions if for example we
take the pure conceptions of
relation we find that one for the
purpose of presenting to the conception
of substance something permanent in
intuition corresponding ther too and
thus of demonstrating the objective
reality of this conception we require an
intuition of matter in space because
space alone is permanent and determines
things as such while time and with it
all that is in the internal sense is in
a state of continual flow two in in
order to represent change as the
intuition corresponding to the
conception of causality we require the
representation of motion as change in
space in fact it is through it alone
that changes the possibility of which no
pure understanding can perceive are
capable of being
inted change is the connection of
determinations contradictorily opposed
to each other in the existence of one
and the same thing now how it is
possible that out of a given State one
quite opposite to it in the same thing
should follow reason without an example
can not only not conceive but cannot
even make intelligible without
intuition and this intuition is the
motion of a point in Space the existence
of which in different spaces as a
consequence of opposite determinations
alone makes the intuition of change
possible for in order to make even
internal change cogni we require to
represent time as the form of the
internal sense figuratively by a line
and the internal change by the the
drawing of that line motion and
consequently are obliged to employ
external intuition to be able to
represent the success of existence of
ourselves in different states the proper
ground of this fact is that all change
to be perceived as change presupposes
something permanent in intuition while
in the internal sense no permanent
intuition is to be found lastly the
objective possibility of the category of
community cannot be conceived by mere
reason and consequently its objective
reality can not be demonstrated without
an intuition and that external in space
for how can we conceive the possibility
of community that is when several
substances exist that some effect on the
existence of the one follows from the
existence of the other and reciprocally
and therefore that because something
exists in the latter something else must
exist in the former which could not be
understood from its own existence alone
for this is the very essence of
community which is inconceivable as a
property of things which are perfectly
isolated hence Leb nits in attributing
to the substances of the world as
cogitated by the understanding alone a
community required the mediating Aid of
a Divinity for from their existence such
a property seem to him with Justice
inconceivable but we can very easily
conceive the possibility of community of
substances as phenoma if we represent
them to ourselves as in space
consequently in external intuition for
external intuition contains in itself a
priori formal external relations as the
conditions of the possibility of the
real relations of action and reaction
and therefore of the possibility of
community with the same ease can it be
demonstrated that the possibility of
things as quantities and consequently
the objective reality of the category of
quantity can be grounded only in
external
intuition and that by its means alone is
the notion of quantity appropriated by
the internal sense
but I must avoid prolixity and leave the
task of illustrating this by examples to
the reader's own
reflection the above remarks are of the
greatest importance not only for the
confirmation of our previous confutation
of
idealism but still more when the subject
of self-cognition by mere internal
Consciousness and the determination of
our own nature without the aid of
external empirical intuitions is under
discussion for the indication of the
grounds of the possibility of such a
cognition the result of the whole of
this part of the analytic of principles
is therefore all principles of the pure
understanding are nothing more than AR
priori principles of the possibility of
experience and to experience alone do
all AR priori synthetical propositions
apply and relate indeed their
possibility itself rests entirely on
this relation Chapter 3 of the ground of
the division of all objects into
phenomena and numina we we have now not
only traversed the region of the pure
understanding and carefully surveyed
every part of it but we have also
measured it and assigned to everything
therein its proper place but this land
is an island and enclosed by Nature
herself within unchangeable limits it is
the land of Truth an attractive word
surrounded by a wide and stormy ocean
the region of Illusion where many a fog
Bank many an iceberg seems to the
Mariner on his voyage of Discovery a new
country and and while constantly
deluding him with vain hopes engages him
in dangerous Adventures from which he
never can desist and which yet he never
can bring to a
termination but before venturing upon
this sea in order to explore it in its
whole extent and to arrive at a
certainty whether anything is to be
discovered there it will not be without
Advantage if we cast our eyes upon the
chart of the land that we are about to
leave and to ask ourselves firstly
whether we cannot rest perfectly
contented with what it
contains or whether we must not of
necessity be contented with it if we can
find nowhere else a solid foundation to
build upon and secondly by what title we
possess this land itself and how we hold
it secure against all hostile claims
although in the course of our analytic
we have already given sufficient answers
to these questions yet a summary
recapitulation of these Solutions may be
useful in strengthening our
conviction by uniting in one point the
momentum of the
arguments we have seen that everything
which the understanding draws from
itself without borrowing from experience
it nevertheless possesses only for the
behoof and use of
experience the principles of the pure
understanding whether constitutive AR
prior as the mathematical principles or
merely regulative as the dynamical
contain nothing but the pure schema as
it were of possible
experience for experience possesses its
Unity from the synthetical unity which
which the understanding originally and
from itself imparts to the synthesis of
the imagination in relation to a
perception and in our priori relation to
an agreement with which phenomena as
data for a possible cognition must stand
but although these rules of the
understanding are not only a priori true
but the very source of all truth that is
of the accordance of our cognition with
objects and on this ground that they
contain the basis of the possibility of
experience as The Ensemble of all
cognition it seems to us not enough to
propound what is true we desire also to
be told what we want to know if then we
learn Nothing More by this Critical
examination than what we should have
practiced in the merely empirical use of
the understanding without any such
subtle inquiry the presumption is that
the advantage we reap from it is not
worth the labor bestowed upon it it may
certainly be answered that no rash
curiosity is more prejudicial to the
enlargement of our knowledge than that
which must know beforehand the utility
of this or that piece of information
which we seek before we have entered on
the needful investigations and before
one could form the least conception of
its utility even though it were placed
before our eyes but there is one
advantage in such transcendental
inquiries which can be made
comprehensible to the dullest and most
reluctant learner this namely that the
understanding which is occupied merely
with empirical
exercise and does not reflect on the
sources of its own cognition May
exercise its functions very well and
very successfully but is quite unable to
do one thing and that of very great
importance to determine namely the
bounds that limit its
employment and to know what lies within
or without its own sphere this purpose
can be obtained only by such profound
investigations as we have
instituted but if it cannot distinguish
whether certain questions lie within its
horizon or not it can never be sure
either as to its claims or possessions
but must lay its account with many
humiliating Corrections when it
transgresses as it unavoidably will the
limits of its own territory and loses
itself in fanciful opinions and blinding
illusions that the understanding
therefore cannot make of its a prior
principles or even of its conceptions
other than an empirical use is a
proposition which leads to the most
important results a transcendental use
is made of a conception in a fundamental
proposition or principle when it is
referred to things in general and
considered as things in themselves an
empirical use when it is referred merely
to phenomena that is to objects of a
possible
experience that the latter use of a
conception is the only admissible one is
evident from the reasons following for
every conception are requisite firstly
The Logical form of a conception of
thought General and secondly the
possibility of presenting to this an
object to which it may apply failing
this latter it has no sense and utterly
void of content although it may contain
The Logical function for constructing a
conception from certain data now object
cannot be given to a conception
otherwise than by intuition and even if
a pure intuition antecedent to the
object is a priori possible this pure
intuition can itself obtain objective
validity only from empirical
intuition of which it is itself but the
form all conceptions therefore and with
them all principles however High the
degree of their a priori possibility
relate to empirical intuitions that is
to data towards a possible
experience without this they possess no
objective validity but are mere play of
imagination or of understanding with
images or
Notions let us take for example the
conceptions of mathematics and first in
its pure
intuitions space has three dimensions
between 2 point points there can be only
one straight line
Etc although all these principles and
the representation of the object with
which this science occupies itself are
generated in the mind entirely a priori
they would nevertheless have no
significance if we were not always able
to exhibit their significance in and by
means of phenomena empirical
objects hence it is requisite that an
abstract conception be made sensuous
that is that an object corresponding to
it in intuition be forth coming
otherwise the conception remains as we
say without sense that is without
meaning mathematics fulfills this
requirement by the construction of the
figure which is a phenomenon evident to
the
senses the same science finds support
and significance in number this in its
turn finds it in the fingers or in
counters or in lines and points the
conception itself is always produced a
priori together with the synthetical
principles or formulas from such
conceptions but the proper employment of
them and their application to objects
can exist nowhere but in experience the
possibility of which as regards its form
they contain a priori that this is also
the case with all of the categories and
the principles based upon them is
evident from the fact that we cannot
render intelligible the possibility of
an object corresponding to them without
having recourse to the conditions of
sensibility consequently to the form of
phenomena to which as their only proper
objects their use must therefore be
confined in as much as if this condition
is removed all significance that is all
relation to an object
disappears and no example can be found
to make it comprehensible what sort of
things we ought to think under such
conceptions the conception of quantity
cannot be explained except by saying
that it is the determination of a thing
whereby it can be cogitated how many
times one is placed in it but this how
many many times is based upon successive
repetition consequently Upon Time and
the synthesis of the homogeneous therein
reality in contradistinction to negation
can be explained only by cogitating a
time which is either filled therewith or
is void if I leave out the notion of
permanence which is existence in all
time there remains in the conception of
substance Nothing But The Logical notion
of subject a notion of which I Endeavor
to realize by representing to myself
something that exist only as a subject
but not only am I perfectly ignorant of
any conditions under which this logical
prerogative can belong to a thing I can
make nothing out of the notion and draw
no inference from it because no object
to which to apply the conception is
determined and we consequently do not
know whether it has any meaning at all
in like manner if I leave out the notion
of time in which something follows upon
some other thing in Conformity with a
rule I can find nothing in the pure
category
except that there is a something of such
a sort that from it a conclusion may be
drawn as to the existence of some other
thing but in this case it would not only
be impossible to distinguish between a
cause and an effect but as this power to
draw conclusions requires conditions of
which I am quite ignorant the conception
is not determined as to the mode in
which it ought to apply to an object the
so-called principle everything that is
contingent has a cause comes with a
gravity and self assuming Authority that
seems to require no support from without
but I ask what is meant by
contingent the answer is that the
non-existence of which is possible but I
should like very well to know by what
means this possibility of non-existence
is to be cognized if we do not represent
to ourselves a succession in the series
of phenomena and in this succession an
existence which follows a
non-existence or conversely consequently
change for to say that the non-existence
of a thing is not self-contradictory is
a lame appeal to a logical condition
which is no doubt a necessary condition
of the existence of the conception but
is far from being sufficient for the
real objective possibility of
non-existence I can annihilate in
thought every existing substance without
self-contradiction but I cannot infer
from this their objective contingency in
existence that is to say the possibility
of their non-existence in itself as
regards the category of community it may
easily be inferred that as the pure
categories of substance and causality
are incapable of a definition and
explanation sufficient to determine
their object without the aid of
intuition the category of reciprocal
causality in the relation of substances
to each other commercium is just as
little susceptible thereof possibility
existence and necessity nobody has ever
yet been able to explain without being
guilty of manifest topology when the
definition has been drawn entirely from
the pure understanding for the
substitution of The Logical possibility
of the conception the condition of which
is that it be not self-contradictory for
the transcendental possibility of things
the condition of which is that there be
an object corresponding to the
conception is a trick which can only
deceive the
inexperienced in one word to none of
these conceptions belongs a
corresponding object and consequently
their real possibility cannot be
demonstrated if we take away sensuous
intuition the only intuition which we
possess and there then remains Nothing
But The Logical possibility that is the
fact that the conception or thought is
possible which however is not the
question what we want to know being
whether it relates to an object and thus
possesses any meaning it follows
incontestably that the pure conceptions
of the understanding are incapable of
transcendental and must always be of
empirical use alone and and that the
principles of the pure understanding
relate only to the general conditions of
a possible experience to objects of the
senses and never to things in general
apart from the mode in which we inite
them transcendental analytic has
accordingly this important result to wit
that the understanding is competent
affect nothing AR priori except the
anticipation of the form of a possible
experience in general and that as that
which is not phenomenon cannot be an
object of experience it can never
overstep the limits of sensibility
within which alone objects are presented
to us its principles are merely
principles of the exposition of
phenomena and the proud name of an
ontology which professes to present
synthetical cognitions are priori of
things in general in a systematic
Doctrine must give place to the modest
title of analytic of the pure
understanding thought is the act of
referring a given intuition to an object
if the mode of this intuition is unknown
to to us the object is merely
transcendental and the conception of the
understanding is employed only
transcendentally that is to produce
unity in the thought of a manifold in
general now a pure category in which all
conditions of sensuous intuition as the
only intuition we possess are abstracted
does not determine an object but merely
expresses the thought of an object in
general according to different
modes now to employ a conception the
function of judgment is required by
which an object is subsumed under the
conception consequently the at least
formal condition under which something
can be given in
intuition failing this condition of
judgment schema subsumption is
impossible for there is in such a case
nothing given which may be subsumed
under the
conception the merely transcendental use
of the categories is therefore in fact
no use at all and has no determined or
even as regards its form determinable
object hence it follows that the pure
category is incompetent to establish a
synthetical AR priori principle and that
the principles of the pure understanding
are only of empirical and never of
transcendental use and that beyond the
sphere of possible experience no
synthetical a priori principles are
possible it may be advisable therefore
to express ourselves thus the pure
categories apart from the formal
conditions of sensibility have a merely
transcendental meaning but are
nevertheless not of transcendental use
because this is in itself
impossible in as much as all the
conditions of any employment or use of
them in judgments are absent to wit the
formal conditions of the subsumption of
an object under these
conceptions as therefore in the
character of pure categories they must
be employed empirically and cannot be
employed transcendentally they are of no
use at all when separated from
sensibility that is they cannot be
applied to an object they are merely the
pure form of the employment of the
understanding in respect of objects in
general and of thought without its being
at the same time possible to think or to
determine any object by their
means but there lurks at the foundation
of this subject an illusion which it is
very difficult to avoid the categories
are not based as regards their origin
upon sensibility like the forms of
intuition space and time they seem
therefore to be capable of an
application beyond the sphere of
sensuous objects but this is not the
case they are nothing but mere forms of
thought which contain only The Logical
faculty of uniting a priori in
Consciousness the manifold given in
intuition apart then from the only
intuition possible for us they have
still less meaning than the pure
sensuous forms space and time for
through them an object is at least given
while a mode of connection of the
manifold when the intuition which alone
giv gives the manifold is wanting has no
meaning at all at the same time when we
designate certain objects as phenomena
or sensuous existences thus
distinguishing our mode of intuiting
them from their own nature as things in
themselves it is evident that by this
very distinction we as it were place the
latter considered in this their own
nature although we do not so inite them
in opposition to the former or on the
other hand we do so place other possible
things which are not objects of our
senses but are cogitated by the
understanding alone and call them
intelligible existences
numina now the question arises whether
the pure conceptions of our
understanding do possess significance in
respect of these latter and may possibly
be a mode of cognizing them but we are
met at the very commencement with an
ambiguity which may easily occasion
great
misapprehension the understanding when
it terms an object in a certain relation
phenomenon at the same time forms out of
this relation a representation or notion
of an object in itself and hence
believes that it can form also
conceptions of such
objects now as the understanding
possesses no other fundamental
conceptions besides the categories it
takes for granted that an object
considered as a thing in itself must be
capable of being thought by means of
these pure
conceptions and is thereby led to hold
the perfectly undetermined conception of
an intelligible existence as something
out of the sphere of our
sensibility for a terminate conception
of an existence which we can cognize in
some way or other by means of the
understanding if by the term numon we
understand a thing so far as it is not
an object of our sensuous intuition thus
making abstraction of our mode of
intuiting it this is a numon in the
negative sense of the word but if we
understand by it an object of a non
sensuous intuition we in this case
assume A peculiar mode of intuition an
intellectual intuition to wit which does
not however belong to us of the very
possibility of which we have no notion
and this is a numon in the positive
sense the doctrine of sensibility is
also the doctrine of num Mina in the
negative sense that is of things which
the understanding is obliged to cogitate
apart from any relation to our mode of
intuition consequently not as mere
phenomena but as things in themselves
but the understanding at the same time
comprehends that it cannot employ its
categories for the consideration of of
things in themselves because these
possess significance only in relation to
the unity of intuitions in space and
time and that they are competent to
determine this Unity by means of General
a priori connecting conceptions only on
account of the pure ideality of space
and time where this Unity of time is not
to be met with as is the case with num
Mina the whole use indeed the whole
meaning of the categories is entirely
lost for even the possibility of things
to correspond to the category is in this
case
incomprehensible on this point I need
only refer the reader to what I have
said at the commencement of the general
remark appended to the foregoing chapter
now the possibility of a thing can never
be proved from the fact that the
conception of it is not
self-contradictory but only by means of
an intuition corresponding to the
conception if therefore we wish to apply
the categories to objects which cannot
be regarded as phenomena we must have an
intuition different from the sensuous
and in this case the objects would be a
new Mina in the positive sense of the
word now as such an intuition that is an
intellectual intuition is no part of our
faculty of cognition it is absolutely
impossible for the categories to possess
any application beyond the limits of
experience it may be true that there are
intelligible existences to which our
faculty of sensuous intuition has no
relation and cannot be applied but our
conceptions of the understanding as mere
forms of thought for our sensuous
intuition do not extend to these what
therefore we call numon must be
understood by us as such in a negative
sense if I take away from an empirical
intuition all thought by means of the
categories there remains no cognition of
any object for by means of mere
intuition nothing is cogitated and from
the existence of such or such an
affection of sensibility in me it does
not follow that this affection or
representation has any relation to an
object without me but if I take away all
intuition there Still Remains the form
of thought that is the mode of
determining an object for the manifold
of a possible
intuition thus the categories do in some
measure really extend further than
sensuous intuition in as much as they
think objects in general without regard
to the mode of sensibility in which
these objects are given but they do not
for this reason apply to and determine a
wider sphere of object objects because
we cannot assume that such can be given
without presupposing the possibility of
another than the sensuous mode of
intuition a supposition we are not
justified in making I call a conception
problematical which contains in itself
no contradiction and which is connected
with other cognitions as a limitation of
given conceptions but whose objective
reality cannot be cognized in any manner
the conception of a numon that is of a
thing which must be cogitated not as an
object of sense but as a thing in itself
solely through the pure understanding is
not self-contradictory for we are not
entitled to maintain that sensibility is
the only possible mode of
intuition nay further this conception is
necessary to restrain sensuous intuition
within the bounds of phenomena and thus
to limit the objective validity of
sensuous cognition for things in
themselves which lie Beyond its Province
are called New Mina for the very purpose
of indicating that this cognition does
not extend its application to all that
the understanding thinks but after all
the possibility of such New Mina is
quite incomprehensible and Beyond the
sphere of phenomena all is for us a mere
void that is to say we possess an
understanding whose Province does
problematically extend beyond this
sphere but we do not possess an
intuition indeed not even the conception
of a possible
intuition by means of which objects
beyond the region of sensibility could
be given us and in reference to which
the understanding might be employed
asically the conception of a numon is
therefore merely a limitative conception
and therefore only of negative use but
it is not an arbitrary or fictitious
notion but is connected with the
limitation of sensibility without
however being capable of presenting us
with any positive data Beyond this
sphere the division of objects into
phenomena and Numa and of the world into
a Mundus sensibilis and
intelligibility if we abandon the senses
how can it be made conceivable that the
categories which are the only
conceptions that could serve as
conceptions for numina have any sense or
meaning at all in as much as something
more than the mere Unity of thought
namely a possible intuition is requisite
for their application to an object the
conception of a numon considered as
merely problematical is however not only
admissible but as a limitative
conception of sensibility absolutely
necessary but in this case a numon is
not a particular intelligible object for
our understanding on the contrary the
kind of understanding to which it could
belong is itself a problem for we cannot
form the most dist an conception of the
possibility of an understanding which
should cognize an object not
discursively by means of
categories but intuitively in a non
sensuous
intuition our understanding attains in
this way a sort of negative
extension that is to say it is not
limited by but rather limits sensibility
by giving the name of new minina to
things not considered as phenomena but
as things in themselves but it at the
same time prescribes limits to itself
for it confesses itself unable to
cognize these by means of the categories
and hence is compelled to cogitate them
merely as an unknown something I find
however in the writings of modern
authors an entirely different use of the
Expressions Munda sensibilis and
intelligibility but which at the same
time depends on mere verbal quibbling
according to to this meaning some have
chosen to call the complex of phenomena
in so far as it is intuited Munda
sensibilis but in so far as the
connection thereof is cogitated
according to general laws of thought
Mundus
to avoid a difficult question by
modifying its meaning to suit our own
convenience to be sure understanding and
reason are employed in the cognition of
phenomena but the question is whether
these can be applied when the object is
not a phenomenon and in this sense we
regard it if it is cogitated as given to
the understanding alone and not to the
senses the question therefore is whether
over and above the empirical use of the
understanding a transcendental use is
possible which applies to to the numon
as an object this question we have
answered in the negative when therefore
we say the senses represent objects as
they appear the understanding as they
are the latter statement must not be
understood in a transcendental but only
in an empirical signification that is as
they must be represented in the complete
connection of phenomena and not
according to what they may be apart from
their relation to possible experience
consequently not as objects of the pure
understanding
for this must ever remain unknown to us
nay it is also quite unknown to us
whether any such transcendental or
extraordinary cognition is possible
under any circumstances at least whether
it is possible by means of our
categories understanding and Sensibility
with us can determine objects only in
conjunction if we separate them we have
intuitions without conceptions or
conceptions without
intuitions in both cases cases
representations which we cannot apply to
any determinate object if after all our
inquiries and explanations anyone still
hesitates to abandon the mere
transcendental use of the categories let
him attempt to construct with them a
synthetical
proposition it would of course be
unnecessary for this purpose to
construct an analytical proposition for
that does not extend the sphere of the
understanding but being concerned only
about what is cogitated in the
conception itself it leaves it quite
undecided whether the conception has any
relation to objects or merely indicates
the unity of thought complete
abstraction being made of the Modi in
which an object may be given in such a
proposition it is sufficient for the
understanding to know what lies in the
conception to what it applies is to it
indifferent the attempt must therefore
be made with a synthetical and so-called
transcendental principle for example
everything that exists exists as
substance or everything that is
contingent exists as an effect of some
other thing VI of its cause now I ask
whence can the understanding draw these
synthetical propositions when the
conceptions contained therein do not
relate to possible experience but to
things in themselves
Numa where is to be found the third term
which is always requisite pure sight in
a synthetical proposition which may
connect in the same proposition
conceptions which have no logical
analytical connection with each other
the position never will be demonstrated
nay more the possibility of any such
pure assertion never can be shown
without making reference to the
empirical use of the understanding and
thus ipsofacto
completely renouncing pure and nonsens
judgment thus the conception of pure and
merely intelligible objects is
completely void of all principles of its
application because we cannot imagine
any mode in which they might be given
and the problematical thought which
leaves a place open for them serves only
like aoid space to limit the use of
empirical principles without containing
at the same time any other object of
cognition beyond their sphere
appendix of the equivocal nature or
amphib of the conceptions of Reflection
from the confusion of the transcendental
with the empirical use of the
understanding reflection reflexo is not
occupied about objects themselves for
the purpose of directly obtaining
conceptions of them but is that state of
the mind in which we set ourselves to
discover the subjective conditions under
which we obtain
conceptions it is the consciousness of
the relation of given representations to
the different sources or faculties of
cognition by which alone their relation
to each other can be rightly
determined the first question which
occurs in considering our
representations is to what faculty of
cognition do they belong to the
understanding or to the
senses many judgments are admitted to be
true from Mere habit or inclination
but because reflection neither precedes
nor follows it is held to be a judgment
that has its origin in the understanding
all judgments do not require examination
that is investigation into the grounds
of their truth four when they are
immediately certain for example between
two points there can be only one
straight line no better or less mediate
test of their truth can be found in that
which they themselves contain and
express but all judgment nay all
comparisons require reflection that is a
distinction of the faculty of cognition
to which the given conceptions belong
the ACT whereby I compare my
representations with the faculty of
cognition which originates them and
whereby I distinguish whether they are
compared with each other as belonging to
the pure understanding or to sensuous
intuition I term transcendental
reflection now the relations in which
conceptions can stand to each other are
those of identity indifference agreement
and opposition of the internal and
external finally of the determinable and
the determining matter and form the
proper determination of these relations
rests on the question to what faculty of
cognition they subjectively belong
whether to sensibility or understanding
for on the manner in which we solve this
question depends the manner in which we
must cogitate these
relations before constructing any
objective judgment We compare the
conceptions that are to be placed in the
judgment and observe whether there
exists identity of many representations
in one conception if a general judgment
is to be constructed or difference if a
particular whether there is agreement
when affirmative and opposition when
negative judgments are to be constructed
and so on for this reason we ought to
call these conceptions conceptions of
comparison conceptus
compis but as when the question is not
as to The Logical form but as to the
content of conception
that is to say whether the things
themselves are identical or different in
agreement or opposition and so on the
things can have a two-fold relation to
our faculty of cognition to wit a
relation either to sensibility or to the
understanding and as on this relation
depends their relation to each other
transcendental reflection that is the
relation of given representations to one
or the other faculty of cognition can
alone determine this latter
relation thus we shall not be able to
discover whether the things are
identical or different in agreement or
opposition Etc from the mere conception
of the things by means of comparison
compartio but only by distinguishing the
mode of cognition to which they belong
in other words by means of
transcendental
reflection we may therefore with Justice
say that logical reflection is mere
comparison for in it no account is taken
of the faculty of cognition to which the
given conceptions belong and they are
consequently as far as regards their
origin to be treated as
homogeneous while transcendental
reflection which applies to the objects
themselves contains the ground of the
possibility of objective comparison of
representations with each other and is
therefore very different from the former
because the faculties of cognition to
which they belong are not even the same
transcendental reflection is a duty
which no one can neglect who wishes to
establish an AR priori judgment upon
things we shall now proceed to fulfill
this Duty and thereby throw not a little
light on the question as to the
determination of the proper business of
the understanding one identity and
difference when an object is presented
to us several times but always with the
same internal determinations qualitas
quantius it if an object of pure
understanding is always the same not
several things but only one thing
Numerica
identities but if a phenomenon we do do
not concern ourselves with comparing the
conception of the thing with the
conception of some other but although
they may be in this respect perfectly
the same the difference of place at the
same time is a sufficient ground for
asserting the numerical difference of
these objects of
sense thus in the case of two drops of
water we may make complete abstraction
of all internal difference quality and
quantity and the fact that they are
intuited at the same time in different
places is sufficient to justify By Us in
holding them to be numerically different
leits regarded phenomena as things in
themselves consequently as
intelligibility principium idenus IND
discernability and as the understanding
in respect of them must be employed
empirically and not purely or
transcendentally plurality and numerical
difference are given by space itself as
the condition of external phenomena for
one part of space although it may be
perfectly similar and equal to another
part is still without it and for this
reason alone is different from the
latter which is added to it in order to
make up a greater
space it follows that this must hold
good of all things that are in the
different parts of space at the same
time however similar and equal one may
be to another two agreement and
opposition when reality is represented
by the pure understanding realas numon
opposition between realities is incable
such a relation that is that when these
realities are connected in one subject
they annihilate the effects of each
other and may be represented in the
Formula 3 - 3 is equal
to0 on the other hand the real in a
phenomenon real this phenomenon may very
well be in mutual opposition and when
United in the same subject the one may
completely or in part annihilate the
effect or consequence of the other as in
the case of two moving forces in the
same straight line drawing or impelling
a point in opposite directions or in the
case of a pleasure counterbalancing a
certain amount of pain three the
internal and external in an object of
the pure understanding only that is
internal which has no relation as
regards its existence to anything
different from itself on the other hand
the internal determinations of a
substantia phenomenon in space are
nothing but relations and it is itself
nothing more than a complex of mere
relations substance in space we are
cognizant of only through forces
operative in it either drawing others
towards itself attraction or preventing
others from forcing into itself
repulsion and
impenetrability we know no other
properties that make up the conception
of substance phenomenal in space and
which we term matter on the other hand
as an object of the pure understanding
every substance must have internal
determination and
forces but what other internal
attributes of such an object can I think
than those which my internal sense
presents to me that to wit which in
either itself thought or something
analogous to it hence leits who looked
upon things as New Mina after denying
them everything like external relation
and therefore also composition or
combination declared that all substances
even the component parts of matter were
simple substances with powers of
representation in one word
monads for matter and form these two
conceptions lie at the foundation of all
other reflection so inseparably are they
connected with every mode of exercising
the understanding the former denotes the
determinable in general the second its
determination both in a transcendental
sense abstra raction being made of every
difference in that which is given and of
the mode in which it is
determined logicians formerly term the
universal matter the specific difference
of this or that part of the universal
form in a judgment one may call the
given conceptions logical matter for the
Judgment the relation of these to each
other by means of the copula the form of
the Judgment in an object the composite
Parts thereof essential are the matter
the mode in which they are connected in
the object the form in respect to things
in general unlimited reality was
regarded as the matter of all
possibility the limitation thereof
negation as the form by which one thing
is distinguished from another according
to transcendental
conceptions the understanding demands
that something be given at least in the
conception in order to be able to
determine it in a certain manner hence
in a conception of the pure
understanding the matter precedes the
form and for this reason libbets first
assumed the existence of things monads
and of an internal power of
representation in them in order to found
upon this their external relation in the
community their state that is of their
representations hence with him space and
time were possible the former through
the relation of substances the latter
through the connection of their
determinations with each other as causes
and effects and so would it really be if
the pure understanding were capable of
an immediate application to objects and
if space and time were determinations of
things in themselves but being merely
sensuous intuitions in which we
determine all objects solely as
phenomena the form of intuition as a
subjective property of sensibility must
antecede all matter
Sensations consequently space and time
Must antecede ALL phenomena and all data
of experience and rather make experience
itself possible but the intellectual
Phil philosopher could not endure that
the form should precede the things
themselves and determine their
possibility an objection perfectly
correct if we assume that we inite
things as they are although with
confused
representation but as sensuous intuition
is a peculiar subjective condition which
is AR priori at the foundation of all
perception and the form of which is
primitive the form must be given per se
and so far from matter or the things
themselves which appear lying at the
Foundation of experience as we must
conclude if we judge by mere conceptions
the very possibility of itself
presupposes on the contrary a given
formal intuition space and time remark
on the amphib of the conceptions of
reflection let me be allowed to term the
position which we assign to a conception
either in the sensibility or in the pure
understanding the transcendental place
in this manner the appointment of the
position which must be taken by each
each conception according to the
difference in its use and the directions
for determining this place to all
conceptions according to rules would be
a transcendental topic a Doctrine which
would thoroughly Shield us from the
surreptitious devices of the pure
understanding and the delusions which
then arise as it would always
distinguish to what faculty of cognition
each conception properly
belonged every conception every title
under which many cognitions rank
together may be called a logical place a
on this is based The Logical topic of
Aristotle of which teachers and
rhetoricians could Avail themselves in
order under certain titles of thought to
observe what would best suit the matter
they had to treat and thus enable
themselves to quibble and talk with
fluency and an appearance of
profundity transcendental topic on the
contrary contains nothing more than the
above mentioned four titles of all
comparison and distinction which differ
from categories in this respect that
they do not represent the object
according to that which constitutes its
conception quantity reality but set
forth merely the comparison of
representations which precedes our
conceptions of things but this
comparison requires a previous
reflection that is a determination of
the place to which the representations
of the things which are compared belong
whether to Wi they are cogitated by the
pure understanding or given by
sensibility conceptions may be logically
compared without the trouble of
inquiring to what fact faculty their
objects belong whether as Numa to the
understanding or as phenomena to
sensibility if however we wish to employ
these conceptions in respect of objects
previous transcendental reflection is
necessary without this reflection I
should make a very unsafe use of these
conceptions and construct pretended
synthetical propositions which critical
reason cannot acknowledge and which are
based solely upon a transcendental
amphib that is upon a substit
institution of an object of pure
understanding for a phenomenon for one
of this doctrine of transcendental topic
and consequently deceived by the amphib
of the conceptions of reflection the
celebrated libbets constructed an
intellectual system of the world or
rather believed himself competent to
cognize the internal nature of things by
comparing all objects merely with the
understanding and the abstract formal
conceptions of thought our table of the
conceptions of reflection gives us the
unexpected advantage of being able to
exhibit the distinctive peculiarities of
his system in all its parts and at the
same time of exposing the fundamental
principle of this peculiar mode of
thought which rested upon not but a
misconception he compared all things
with each other merely by means of
conceptions and naturally found no other
differences than those by which the
understanding distinguishes its pure
conceptions one from another the
conditions of sensuous intuition which
contain in themselves their own means of
distinction he did not look upon as
primitive because sensibility was to him
but a confused mode of representation
and not any particular source of
representations a phenomenon was for him
the representation of the thing in
itself although distinguished from
cognition by the understanding only in
respect of The Logical form the former
with its usual want of analysis
containing according to him a certain
mixture of collateral representations in
its conception of a thing which it is
the duty of the the understanding to
separate and
distinguish in one word libet's
intellectualized phenomena just as Lo in
his system of noogy if I may be allowed
to make use of such Expressions
sensualize the conceptions of the
understanding that is to say declared
them to be nothing more than empirical
or abstract conceptions of
reflection instead of seeking in the
understanding and Sensibility two
different sources of representations
which however can present us with
objective judgment ments of things only
in conjunction each of these Great Men
recognized but one of these
faculties which in their opinion applied
immediately to things in themselves the
other having no duty but that of
confusing or arranging the
representations of the former
accordingly the objects of sense were
compared by libbets as things in general
merely in the understanding first he
Compares them in regard to their
Identity or difference as judged by the
understanding as therefore he considered
merely the conceptions of objects and
not their position in intuition in which
alone objects can be given and left
quite out of sight the transcendental
local of these conceptions whether that
is their object ought to be classed
among phenomena or among things in
themselves it was to be expected that he
should extend the application of the
principle of indiscernibles which is
valid solely of conceptions of things in
general to objects of sense Mundus
phenomenon and that he should believe
that he had thereby contributed in no
small degree to extend our knowledge of
nature in truth if I cognize in all its
inner determinations a drop of water as
a thing in itself I cannot look upon one
drop as different from another if the
conception of the one is completely
identical with that of the other but if
it is a phenomenon in space it has a
place not merely in the understanding
among conceptions but also in sensuous
external intuition in space and in this
case the physical local is a matter of
indifference in regard to the internal
determinations of things and one place B
may contain a thing which is perfectly
similar and equal to another in a place
a just as well as if the two things were
in every respect different from each
other difference of place without any
other conditions makes the plurality and
distinction of objects as phenomena not
only possible in itself but even
necessary consequently the above
so-called law is not a law of nature it
is merely an analytical rule for the
comparison of things by means of mere
conceptions second the principle
realities as simple affirmations never
logically contradict each other is a
proposition perfectly true respecting
the relation of conceptions but whether
as regards nature or things in
themselves of which we have not the
slightest conception is without any the
least meaning for for real opposition in
which a b is equals z exists everywhere
an opposition that is in which one
reality United with another in the same
subject annihilates the effects of the
other a fact which is constantly brought
before our eyes by the different
antagonistic actions and operations in
nature which
nevertheless as depending on real forces
must be called realites
phenomena General mechanics can even
present us with the empirical condition
of this opposition in an a priori rule
as it directs its attention to the
opposition in the direction of forces a
condition of which the transcendental
conception of reality can tell us
nothing although M lib nitz did not
announce this proposition with precisely
the pp of a new principle he yet
employed it for the establishment of new
propositions and his followers
introduced it into their La nitzia
wolfian system of
philosophy according to this principle
for example all Evils are but
consequence es of The Limited nature of
created beings that is negations because
these are the only opposite of reality
in the mere conception of a thing in
general this is really the case but not
in things as
phenomena in like manner the upholders
of this system deem it not only possible
but natural also to connect and unite
all reality in one being because they
acknowledge no other sort of opposition
than that of contradiction by which the
conception itself of a thing is
annihilated and find themselves unable
to conceive an opposition of reciprocal
destruction so to speak in which one
real cause destroys the effect of
another and the conditions of whose
representation we meet with only
insensibility third the laitan
monadology has really no better
Foundation than on this philosopher's
mode of falsely representing the
difference of the internal and external
solely in relation to the understanding
substances in general must have
something inward which which is
therefore free from external relations
consequently from that of composition
also the simple that which can be
represented by a unit is therefore the
foundation of that which is internal in
things in themselves the internal state
of substances cannot therefore consist
in place shape contact or motion
determinations which are all external
relations and we can ascribe to them no
other than that whereby we internally
determine our faculty of sense itself
that is to say the state of
representation thus then were
constructed the monads which were to
form the elements of the universe the
active force of which consists in
representation the effects of this Force
being thus entirely confined to
themselves for the same reason his view
of the possible community of substances
could not represent it but as a
predetermined Harmony and by no means as
a physical
influence for in as much as everything
is occupied only internally that is with
its own representations the state of the
representations of one substance could
not stand in active and living
connection with that of another but some
third cause operating on all without
exception was necessary to make the
different states correspond with one
another and this did not happen by means
of assistance applied in each particular
case Systema assistencia but through the
unity of the idea of a cause occupied
and connected with all substances in
which they necessarily receive according
to the label nian School their existence
and permanence consequently also
reciprocal correspondence according to
universal laws fourth this philosopher's
celebrated doctrine of space and time in
which he intellectualized these forms of
sensibility originated in the same
delusion of transcendental
reflection if I attempt to represent by
the mere understanding the external
relations of things I can do so only by
employing the conception of their
reciprocal action and if I wish to
connect one state of the same thing with
another state I must Avail myself of the
notion of the order of cause and effect
and thus leits regarded space as a
certain order in the community of
substances and time as the dynamical
sequence of their states that which
space and time possess proper to
themselves and independent of things he
ascribed to a necessary confusion in our
conceptions of them whereby that which
is a mere form of dynamical relations is
held to be a self-existent intuition
antecedent even to things themselves
thus space and time were the
intelligible form of the connection of
things substances and their states in
themselves but things were intelligible
substances substanti
numina at the same time he made these
conceptions valid of phenomena because
he did not allow to sensibility A
peculiar mode of intuition but sought
all even the empirical representation of
objects in the understanding and left to
sense not but the Despicable task of
confusing and disarranging the
representations of the former but even
if we could frame any synthetical
proposition concerning things in
themselves by means of the pure
understanding which is impossible it
could not apply to phenomena which do
not represent things in themselves in
such a case I should be obliged in
transcendental reflection to compare my
conceptions only under the conditions of
sensibility and so space and time would
not be determinations of things in
themselves but a
phenomena what things may be in
themselves I know not and need not know
because a thing is never presented to me
otherwise than as a
phenomenon I must adopt the same mode of
procedure with the other conceptions of
reflection matter is substantia
phenomenon that in it which is internal
I seek to discover in all parts of space
which it occupies and in all the
functions and operations it performs and
which are indeed never anything but
phenomena of the external
sense I cannot therefore find anything
that is absolutely but only what is
comparatively internal and which itself
consists of external
relations the absolutely internal in
matter and as it should be according to
the pure understanding is a mere cha for
matter is not an object for the pure
understanding but the transcendental
object which is the foundation of the
phenomenon which we call matter is a
mere nesio quid the nature of which we
could not understand even though someone
were found able to tell us for we can
understand nothing that does not bring
with it something in intuition
corresponding to the Expressions
employed if by the complaint of being
unable to perceive the internal nature
of things it is meant that we do not
comprehend by the pure understanding
what the things which appear to us may
be in themselves it is a silly and
unreasonable complaint for those who
talk thus really desire that we should
be able to cognize consequently to inite
things without senses and therefore that
we possessed a faculty of cognition
perfectly different from the human
faculty not merely in degree but even as
regards intuition and the mode thereof
so that thus we should not be men but
belong to a class of beings the
possibility of whose existence much less
their nature and Constitution we have no
means of
cognizing by observation and Analysis of
phenomena we penetrate into the interior
of Nature and no one can say what
progress this knowledge may make in time
but those transcend cental questions
which pass beyond the limits of nature
we could never answer even although all
nature were laid open to us because we
have not the power of observing our own
mind with any other intuition than that
of our internal sense for herein lies
The Mystery of the origin and source of
our faculty of
sensibility its application to an object
and the transcendental ground of this
Unity of subjective and objective lie
too deeply concealed for us who cognize
ourselves only through the etal sense
consequently as phenomena to be able to
discover in our existence anything but
phenomena the non sensuous cause of
which we at the same time earnestly
desire to penetrate to the great utility
of this critique of conclusions arrived
at by the processes of mere reflection
consists in its clear demonstration of
the nullity of all conclusions
respecting objects which are compared
with each other in the understanding
alone while it at the same time confirms
what we particularly insisted on Nam
namely that although phenomena are not
included as things in themselves among
the objects of the pure understanding
they are nevertheless the only things by
which our cognition can possess
objective reality that is to say which
give us intuitions to correspond with
our
conceptions when we reflect in a purely
logical manner we do nothing more than
compare conceptions in our understanding
to discover whether both have the same
content whether they are
self-contradictory or not whether
anything is contained in either
conception which of the two is given and
which is merely a mode of thinking that
given but if I apply these conceptions
to an object in general in a
transcendental sense without first
determining whether it is an object of
sensuous or intellectual intuition
certain limitations present themselves
which forbid us to pass beyond the
conceptions and render all empirical use
of them
impossible and thus these limitations
prove that the representation of an
object as a thing in general is not only
insufficient but without sensuous
determination and independently of
empirical conditions self-contradictory
that we must therefore make abstraction
of all objects as in logic or admitting
them must think them under conditions of
sensuous
intuition that consequently the
intelligible requires an altogether
peculiar intuition which we do not
possess and in the absence of which it
is for us nothing while on the other
hand phenomena cannot be OB objects in
themselves for when I merely think
things in general the difference in
their external relations cannot
constitute a difference in the things
themselves on the contrary the former
presupposes the latter and if the
conception of one of two things is not
internally different from that of the
other I am merely thinking the same
thing in different
relations further by the addition of one
affirmation reality to the other the
positive therein is really augmented and
nothing is abstract Ed or withdrawn from
it hence the real in things cannot be in
contradiction with or opposition to
itself and so on the true use of the
conceptions of reflection in the
employment of the understanding has as
we have shown been so misconceived by
libnet one of the most acute
philosophers of either ancient or modern
times that he has been misled into the
construction of a baseless system of
intellectual cognition which professes
to determine its objects without the
intervention of the senses for this
reason the exposition of the cause of
the amphib of these conceptions as the
origin of these false principles is of
great utility in determining with
certainty the proper limits of the
understanding it is right to say
whatever is affirmed or denied of the
whole of a conception can be affirmed or
denied of any part of it dictum to
omnio but it would be absurd so to alter
this logical proposition as to say
whatever is not contained in a general
conception is likewise not contained in
a particular conceptions which rank
under it for the latter are particular
conceptions for the very reason that
their content is greater than that which
is cogitated in the general
conception and yet the whole
intellectual system of Leets is based
upon this false principle and with it
must necessarily fall to the
ground together with all the ambiguous
principles in reference to the
employment of the understanding which
have then
originated libbets as principle of the
identity of indiscernibles or
indistinguishable is really based on the
presupposition that if in the conception
of a thing a certain distinction is not
to be found it is also not to be met
within things
themselves that consequently all things
are completely identical numero itm
which are not distinguishable from each
other as to Quality or quantity in our
conceptions of them but as in the mere
conception of anything abstraction has
been made of many necessary conditions
of intuition that of which abstraction
has been made is rashly held to be not
non-existent and nothing is attributed
to the thing but what is contained in
its
conception the conception of a cubic
foot of space however I may think it is
in itself completely
identical but two cubic feet in space
are nevertheless distinct from each
other from the sole fact of their being
in different places they are numero
diversa and these places are conditions
of intuition wherein the object of this
conception is given and which do not
belong to the conception but to the The
Faculty of
sensibility in like manner there is in
the conception of a thing no
contradiction when a negative is not
connected with an affirmative and merely
affirmative conceptions cannot in
conjunction produce any negation but in
sensuous intuition where in reality take
for example motion is given we find
conditions opposite directions of which
abstraction has been made in the
conception of motion in general which
render possible a contradiction or
opposition
not indeed of a logical kind and which
from Pure positives produce 0 equals 0
we are therefore not justified in saying
that all reality is in perfect agreement
and Harmony because no contradiction is
discoverable among its
conceptions according to Mere
conceptions that which is internal is
the substratum of all relations or
external
determinations when therefore I abstract
all conditions of intuition and confine
myself solely to the conception of a
thing in general I can make abstraction
of all external
relations and there must nevertheless
remain a conception of that which
indicates no relation but merely
internal
determinations now it seems to follow
that in everything substance there is
something which is absolutely internal
and which antecedes all external
determinations in as much as it renders
them possible and that therefore this
substratum is something which does not
contain any external relations and is
consequently simple for corporeal things
are never anything but relations at
least of their parts external to each
other and in as much as we know of no
other absolutely internal determinations
than those of the internal sense this
substratum is not only simple but also
analogously with our internal sense
determined through representations that
is to say all things are properly monads
or simple beings endowed with the power
of
representation now all this would be
perfectly correct if the conception of a
thing were the only necessary condition
of the presentation of objects of
external
intuition it is on the contrary manifest
that a permanent phenomenon in space
impenetrable extension can contain mere
relations and nothing that is absolutely
internal and yet be the primary
substratum of all external perception by
mere conceptions I cannot think anything
external without at the same time
thinking something internal for the
reason that conceptions of relations
Pres ose given things and without these
are
impossible but as an intuition there is
something that is space which with all
it contains consists of purely formal or
indeed real relations which is not found
in the mere conception of a thing in
general and this presents to us the
substratum which could not be cognized
through conceptions alone I cannot say
because a thing cannot be represented by
mere conceptions without something
absolutely internal there is also
in the things themselves which are
contained under these conceptions and in
their intuition nothing external to
which something absolutely internal does
not serve as the
foundation for when we have made
abstraction of all the conditions of
intuition there certainly remains in the
mere conception nothing but the internal
in general through which alone the
external is possible but this necessity
which is grounded upon abstraction alone
does not obtain in the case of things
themselves in so far as they are given
in intuition with such determinations as
Express mere
relations without having anything
internal as their
foundation for they are not things of a
thing of which we can neither for they
are not things in themselves but only
phenomena what we cognize in matter is
nothing but relations what we call its
internal determinations are but
comparatively internal but there are
some self-subsistent and permanent
through which a determined object is
given that I when abstraction is made of
of these relations have nothing more to
think does not destroy the conception of
a thing as phenomenon nor the conception
of an object in
abstracto but it does away with the
possibility of an object that is
determinable according to Mere
conceptions that is of a numon it is
certainly startling to hear that a thing
consists solely of
relations but this thing is simply a
phenomenon and cannot be cogitated by
means of the mere categories it does
itself consist in the mere relation of
of something in general to the
senses in the same way we cannot
cogitate relations of things in
abstracto if we commence with
conceptions alone in any other manner
than that one is the cause of
determinations in the other for that is
itself the conception of the
understanding or category of
relation but as in this case we make
abstraction of all intuition we lose
alog together the mode in which the
manifold determines to each of its parts
its place that is the form of sense
ability space and yet this mode
antecedes all empirical
causality if anyone wishes here to have
recourse to the usual subterfuge and to
say that at least realitate num Mina
cannot be in opposition to each other it
will be requisite for him to aduce an
example of this pure and nonsens reality
that it may be understood whether the
notion represents something or nothing
but an example cannot be found except an
experience which never presents to us
anything more than phenomena and thus
the proposition means nothing more than
that the conception which contains only
affirmatives does not contain anything
negative a proposition nobody ever
doubted if by intelligible objects we
understand things which can be thought
by means of the pure categories without
the need of the schema of sensibility
such objects are
impossible for the condition of the
objective use of all our conceptions of
understanding is the mode of our
sensuous intuition whereby objects are
given and if we make abstraction of the
latter the former can have no relation
to an object and even if we should
suppose a different kind of intuition
from our own still our functions of
thought would have no use or
signification in respect thereof but if
we understand by the term objects of a
non sensuous intuition in respect of
which our categories are not valid and
of which we can accordingly have no
knowledge neither intuition nor
conception in this merely negative sense
num minina must be admitted for this is
no more than saying that our mode of
intuition is not applicable to all
things but only to objects of our senses
that consequently its objective validity
is limited and that room is therefore
left for another kind of
intuition and thus also for things that
may be objects of it but in this sense
the conception of a Numan is
problematical that is to say it is the
notion of that it that it is possible
nor that it is impossible in as much as
we do not know of any mode of intuition
besides the uous or of any other sort of
conceptions than the categories a mode
of intuition and a kind of conception
neither of which is applicable to a non
sensuous object we are on this account
incompetent to extend the sphere of our
objects of thought beyond the conditions
of our sensibility and to assume the
existence of objects of pure thought
that is of num Mina in as much as these
have no true positive
signification for it must be confessed
of the categories that they are not of
themselves sufficient for the cognition
of things in themselves and without the
data of sensibility are mere subjective
forms of the unity of the understanding
thought is certainly not a product of
the senses and in so far is not limited
by them but it does not therefore follow
that it may be employed purely and
without the intervention of sensibility
for it would then be without reference
to an object and we cannot call a numon
an object of pure thought for the
representation thereof is but the
problematic conception of an object for
a perfectly different intuition and a
perfectly different understanding from
ours both of which are consequently
themselves
problematical the conception of a numon
is therefore not the conception of an
object but merely a problematical
conception in separably connected with
the limitation of our
sensibility that is to say this
conception contains the answer to the
question are there objects quite
unconnected with and independent of our
intuition a question to which which only
an indeterminate answer can be given
that answer is in as much as sensuous
intuition does not apply to All Things
without distinction there remains room
for other and different
objects the existence of these
problematical objects is therefore not
absolutely denied in the absence of a
determinate conception of them but as no
category is valid in respect of them
neither must they be admitted as objects
for our
understanding understanding accordingly
limits Sensibility without at the same
time enlarging its own
field while moreover it forbids
sensibility to apply its forms and modes
to things in themselves and restricts it
to the sphere of phenomena it cogitates
an object in itself only however as a
transcendental object which is the cause
of a phenomenon consequently not itself
a phenomenon and which cannot be thought
either as a quantity or as reality or as
substance because these conceptions
always require sensual ous forms in
which to determine an object an object
therefore of which we are quite unable
to say whether it can be met within
ourselves or out of us whether it would
be annihilated together with sensibility
or if this were taken away would
continue to
exist if we wish to call this object a
numon because the representation of it
is non sensuous we are at Liberty to do
so but as we can apply to it none of the
conceptions of our understanding the
representation is for us quite void and
is available only for the indication of
the limits of our sensuous intuition
thereby leaving at the same time an
empty space which we are competent to
fill by the aid neither of possible
experience nor of the pure understanding
the critique of the pure understanding
accordingly does not permit us to create
for ourselves a new field of objects
Beyond those which are presented to us
as phenomena and to stray into
intelligible worlds nay it does not even
allow us to Endeavor to form so much as
a conception of them the specious error
which leads to this and which is a
perfectly excusable one lies in the fact
that the employment of the understanding
contrary to its proper purpose and
destination is made transcendental and
objects that is possible intuitions are
made to regulate themselves according to
conceptions instead of the conceptions
arranging themselves according to the
intuitions on which alone their own
objective validity rests now the reason
of this again is that app perception and
with it thought antecedes all possible
determinant arrangement of
representations accordingly we think
something in general and determine it on
the one hand sensuously but on the other
distinguish the general and in abstracto
represented object from this particular
mode of intuiting it in this case there
remains a mode of determining the object
by mere thought which is really but a
logical form without content which
however seems to us to be a mode of the
exist existence of the object in itself
numon without regard to intuition which
is limited to our
senses before ending this transcendental
analytic we must make an addition which
although in itself of no particular
importance seems to be necessary to the
completeness of the system the highest
conception with which a transcendental
philosophy commonly begins is the
division into possible and
impossible but as all division
presupposes a divided conception a still
higher one must exist and this is the
conception of an object in general
problematically understood and without
its being decided whether it is
something or nothing as the categories
are the only conceptions which apply to
objects in general the distinguishing of
an object whether it is something or
nothing must proceed according to the
order and direction of the
categories one to the categories of
quantity that is the conceptions of all
many and one the conception which which
annihilates all that is the conception
of none is opposed and thus the object
of a conception to which no intuition
can be found to correspond is equals
nothing that is it is a conception
without an object NS Ronis like Numa
which cannot be considered possible in
the sphere of reality though they must
not therefore be held to be impossible
or like certain new fundamental forces
in matter the existence of which is
citable without contad ition though as
examples from experience are not
forthcoming they must not be regarded as
possible two reality is something
negation is nothing that is a conception
of the absence of an object as cold a
shadow nil
privium three the mere form of intuition
without substance is in itself No Object
but the merely formal condition of an
object as phenomenon as pure space and
pure time these are certainly something
as forms of intuition but are not
themselves objects which are intuited
ends
Imaginarium four the object of a
conception which is self-contradictory
is nothing because the conception is
nothing is impossible as a figure
composed of two straight lines nil
neg the table of this division of the
conception of nothing the corresponding
division of the conception of something
does not require special description
must therefore or be arranged as follows
nothing as one as empty
conception without object NS
Ronis 2 three empty object of empty
intuition a conception without object
nil privium ends
Imaginarium
four empty object without
conception nil neg ium we see that the
n's Ronis is distinguished from the nil
negam or pure Nothing by the
consideration that the former must not
be reckoned among
possibilities because it is a mere
fiction though not self-contradictory
while the latter is completely opposed
to all possibility in as much as the
conception annihilates itself both
however are empty
conceptions on the other hand the nil
privium and NS Imaginarium are empty
data for conception
if light be not given to the senses we
cannot represent to ourselves darkness
and if extended objects are not
perceived we cannot represent space
neither the negation nor the mere form
of intuition can without something real
be an object second division
transcendental logic transcendental
dialectic
introduction I of transcendental elusory
appearance we termed dialectic in
general a logic of
appearance this does not signify a
doctrine of
probability for probability is truth
only cognized upon insufficient grounds
and though the information it gives us
is imperfect it is not therefore
deceitful hence it must not be separated
from the analytical part of logic still
less must phenomenon and appearance be
held to be identical for truth or ucer
appearance does not reside in the object
in so far as it is is intuited but in
the Judgment upon the object in so far
as it is thought it is therefore quite
correct to say that the senses do not he
not because they always judge correctly
but because they do not judge at all
hence truth and error consequently also
ucer appearance as the cause of error
are only to be found in a judgment that
is in the relation of an object to our
understanding in a cognition which
completely harmonizes with the laws of
the understand standing no error can
exist in a representation of the senses
as not containing any judgment there is
also no error but no power of nature can
of itself deviate from its own laws
hence neither the understanding per se
without the influence of another cause
nor the senses per se would fall into
error the former could not because if it
acts only according to its own laws the
effect the Judgment must necessarily
Accord with the
laws but in accordance with the laws of
the understanding consists the formal
element in all truth in the senses there
is no judgment neither a true nor a
false one but as we have no source of
cognition besides these two it follows
that error is caused solely by the
unobserved influence of the sensibility
upon the understanding and thus it
happens that the subjective grounds of a
judgment and are confounded with the
objective and cause them to deviate from
their proper determination just as a
body in motion would always of itself
proceed in a straight line but if
another impetus gives to it a different
direction it will then start off into a
curval linear line of motion to
distinguish The Peculiar action of the
understanding from the power which
mingles with it it is necessary to
consider an erroneous judgment as the
diagonal between two forces that
determine the Judgment in two different
directions which as it were form an
angle and to resolve this composite
operation into the simple ones of the
understanding and the
sensibility in pure a priori judgments
this must be done by means of
transcendental reflection whereby as has
been already shown each representation
has its place appointed in the
corresponding faculty of
cognition and consequently the influence
of the one faculty upon the other is
made apparent sensibility subjected to
the understanding as the object upon
which the understanding employs its
functions is the source of real
cognition s but in so far as it
exercises an influence upon the action
of the understanding and determines it
to judgment sensability is itself the
cause of error it is not at present our
business to treat of empirical elusory
appearance for example optical illusion
which occurs in the empirical
application of otherwise correct rules
of the understanding and in which the
judgment is misled by the influence of
imagination our purpose is to speak of
transcendental elus appearance which
influences principles that are not even
applied to experience for in this case
we should possess a sure test of their
correctness but which leads us in
disregard of all the warnings of
criticism completely beyond the
empirical employment of the categories
and deludes us with the Chimera of an
extension of the sphere of the pure
understanding we shall term those
principles the application of which is
confined entirely within the limits of
possible experience imminent those on
the other other hand which transgress
these limits we shall call Transcendent
principles but by these latter I do not
understand principles of the
transcendental use or misuse of the
categories which is in reality a mere
fault of the Judgment when not under due
restraint from
criticism and therefore not paying
sufficient attention to the limits of
the sphere in which the pure
understanding is allowed to exercise its
functions but real principles which
exhort us to break down all those
barriers and to lay claims to a
perfectly New Field of cognition which
recognizes no line of
demarcation thus transcendental and
Transcendent are not identical terms the
principles of the pure understanding
which we have already propounded ought
to be of empirical and not of
transcendental use that is they are not
applicable to any object beyond the
sphere of
experience a principle which removes
these limits nay which authorizes us to
overstep them is called
transcendent if our criticism can
succeed in exposing the Illusion in
these pretended principles those which
are limited in their employment to the
sphere of experience may be called in
opposition to the others imminent
principles of the pure understanding
logical illusion which consists merely
in the imitation of the form of reason
the Illusion in sophistical syllogisms
arises entirely from a want of due
attention to logical rules so soon as
the attention is awakened to the case
before us this illusion totally
disappears transcendental illusion on
the contrary does not cease to exist
even after it has been exposed and its
nothingness clearly perceived by means
of transcendental
criticism take for example the Illusion
in the proposition the world must have a
beginning In Time the cause of this is
as follows in our reason subjectively
considered as a faculty of human
cognition there exist fundamental rules
and maxims of its exercise which have
completely the appearance of objective
principles now from this cuz it happens
that the subjective necessity of a
certain connection of our conceptions is
regarded as an objective necessity of
the determination of things in
themselves this illusion it is
impossible to avoid just as we cannot
avoid perceiving that the sea appears to
be higher at a distance than it is near
the shore because we see the former by
means of higher Rays than the latter or
which is a still stronger case as even
the astronomer cannot prevent himself
from seeing the moon larger at its
Rising than some time afterwards
although he is not deceived by this
illusion transcendental dialectic will
therefore content itself with exposing
the elusory appearance in transcendental
judgments and guarding us against it but
to make it as in a case of logical
illusion entirely disappear and cease to
be illusion is utterly Beyond its power
for we have here to do with a natural
and unavoidable illusion which rests
upon subjective principles and imposes
these upon us as objective while logical
dialectic in the detection of
sophisms has to do merely with an error
in The Logical consequence of the
propositions or with an artificially
constructed illusion in Imitation of the
natural error there is therefore a
natural and unavoidable dialectic of
pure Reason Not That in which the bumler
from one of the requisite knowledge
involves himself nor that which the
sophist devises for the purpose of
misleading but that which is Inseparable
adjunct of human reason and which even
after its Illusions have been exposed
does not cease to deceive and
continually to lead reason into
momentary errors which it becomes
necessary continually to remove two of
pure reason as the seed of
transcendental elusory
appearance a of Reason in general all
our knowledge begins with sense proceeds
then to understanding and ends with
reason Beyond which nothing higher can
be disc discovered in the human mind for
elaborating the matter of intuition and
subjecting it to the highest Unity of
thought at this stage of our inquiry it
is my duty to give an explanation of
this the highest faculty of cognition
and I confess I find myself here in some
difficulty of reason as of the
understanding there is a merely formal
that is logical use in which it makes
abstraction of all content of cognition
but there is also a real use in as much
as it contains in itself the source of
certain conceptions and principles which
it does not borrow either from the
senses or the understanding the former
faculty has been long defined by
logicians as the faculty of mediate
conclusion in contradistinction to
immediate conclusions consequentia
immediately but the nature of the latter
which itself generates conceptions is
not to be understood from this
definition now as a division of Reason
into a logical and a transcendental
faculty presents itself here it becomes
necessary to seek for a higher
conception of this source of cognition
which shall comprehend both
conceptions in this we may expect
according to the analogy of the
conceptions of the understanding that
The Logical conception will give us the
key to the
transcendental and that the table of the
functions of the former will present us
with the clue to the conceptions of
Reason in the former part of our
transcendental logic we Define the
understanding to be the faculty of rules
reason may be distinguished from
understanding as the fac faulty of
principles the term principle is
ambiguous and commonly signifies merely
a cognition that may be employed as a
principle although it is not in itself
and as regards its proper origin
entitled to the
distinction every General proposition
even if derived from experience by the
process of induction may serve as the
major in a syllogism but it is not for
that reason a
principle mathematical axioms for
example there can be only one straight
line between two points are General a
priori cognitions and are therefore
rightly denominated principles
relatively to the cases which can be
subsumed under them but I cannot for
this reason say that I cognize this
property of a straight line from
principles I cognize it only in pure
intuition cognition from principles then
is that cognition in which I cognize the
particular in the general by means of
conceptions thus every syllogism is a
form of the deduction of a cognition
from a principle for the major always
gives a conception through which
everything that is subsumed under the
condition thereof is cognized according
to a principle now as every General
cognition may serve as the major in a
syllogism and the understanding presents
us with such General AR priori
propositions they may be termed
principles in respect of their possible
use but if we consider these principles
of the pure understanding in relation to
their origin we shall find them to be
anything rather than cognitions from
conceptions for they would not even be
possible a priori if we could not rely
on the assistance of pure intuition in
mathematics or on that of the conditions
of a possible
experience that everything that happens
has a cause cannot be concluded from the
general conception of that which happens
on the contrary the principle of
causality instructs us as to the mode of
obtaining from that which happens a
determinate empirical
conception synthetical cognitions from
conceptions the understanding cannot
Supply and they alone are entitled to be
called
principles at the same time all General
propositions may be termed comparative
principles it has been a long-cherished
wish that who knows how late May one day
be happily accomplished that the
principles of the Endless variety of
civil laws should be investigated and
exposed for in this way alone can we
find the secret of simplifying
legislation but in this case laws are
nothing more than limitations of our
freedom upon conditions under which it
subsists in perfect harmony with itself
they consequently have for their object
that which is completely our own work
and of which we ourselves may be the
cause by means of these
conceptions but how objects as things in
themselves how the nature of things is
subordinated to principles and is to be
determined according to conceptions is a
question which it seems well nigh
impossible to answer be this however as
it may for on this point our
investigation is yet to be made it is at
least manifest from what we have said
that cognition from principles is
something very different from cognition
by means of the understanding which may
indeed precede other cognitions in the
form of a principle but in itself in so
far as it is synthetical is neither
based upon mere thought nor contains a
general proposition drawn from
conceptions alone the understanding may
be a faculty for the production of unity
of phenomena by virtue of rules the
reason is a faculty for the production
of unity of rules of the understanding
under
principles reason therefore never
applies directly to experience or to any
sensuous object its object is on the
contrary the understanding to the
manifold cognition of which it gives a
Unity a priori by means of conceptions a
Unity which may be called rational unity
and which is of a nature very different
from that of the unity produced by the
understanding
the above is the general conception of
the faculty of Reason in so far as it
has been possible to make it
comprehensible in the absence of
examples these will be given in the
sequel B of The Logical use of Reason a
distinction is commonly made between
that which is immediately cognized and
that which is inferred or
concluded that in a figure which is
bounded by three straight lines there
are three angles is an immediate
cognition but that these angles are are
together equal to two right angles is an
inference or
conclusion now as we are constantly
employing this mode of thought and have
thus become quite accustomed to it we no
longer remark the above distinction and
as in the case of the so-called
deceptions of sense consider as
immediately
perceived what has really been inferred
in every reasoning or syllogism there is
a fundamental proposition afterwards a
second drawn from it and finally the
conclusion which connects the truth in
the first with the truth in the second
and that
infallibly if the Judgment concluded is
so contained in the first proposition
that it can be deduced from it without
the meditation of a third notion the
conclusion is called immediate
consequentia
immediata I prefer the term conclusion
of the understanding but if in addition
to the fundamental cognition a second
judgment is necessary for the production
of the conclusion it is called a
conclusion of the reason in the
proposition all men are mortal are
contained the propositions some men are
mortal nothing that is not mortal is a
man and these are therefore immediate
conclusions from the first on the other
hand the proposition all the Learned are
mortal is not contained in the main
proposition for the conception of a
learned man does not occur in it and it
can be deduced from the main proposition
only by means of a mediating judgment in
every syllogism I first citator rule the
major by means of the understand
understanding in the next place I
subsume a cognition under the condition
of the rule and this is the Minor by
means of the judgment and finally I
determine my cognition by means of the
predicate of the rule this is the
conclusio consequently I determine it a
priori by means of the reason the
relations therefore which the major
proposition as the rule represents
between a cognition and its condition
constitute the different kinds of
syllogisms these are just three
three-fold analogously with all
judgments in so far as they differ in
the mode of expressing the relation of a
cognition in the understanding namely
categorical hypothetical and
disjunctive when as often happens the
conclusion is a judgment which may
follow from other given judgments
through which a perfectly different
object is
cogitated I Endeavor to discover in the
understanding whether the assertion in
this conclusion does not stand under
certain conditions according to a
general rule if I find such a condition
and if the object mentioned in the
conclusion can be subsumed under the
given condition then this conclusion
follows from a rule which is also valid
for other objects of
cognition from this we see that reason
Endeavors to subject the great variety
of the cognitions of the understanding
to the smallest possible number of
principles General conditions and thus
to produce in it the highest Unity C of
the pure use of Reason can we isolate
reason and and if so is it in this case
A peculiar source of conceptions and
judgments which spring from it alone and
through which it can be applied to
objects or is it merely a subordinate
faculty whose Duty it is to give a
certain form to given cognitions a form
which is called logical and through
which the cognitions of the
understanding are subordinated to each
other and lower rules to higher those to
wit whose condition comprises in its
Spirit the condition of the others in so
far as this be done by
comparison this is the question which we
have at present to answer manifold
variety of rules and unity of principles
is a requirement of reason for the
purpose of bringing the understanding
into complete accordance with itself
just as understanding subjects the
manifold content of intuition to
conceptions and thereby introduces
connection into it but this principle
prescribes no law to objects and does
not contain any ground of the
possibility of cognizing or of
determining them as such but is merely a
subjective law for the proper
arrangement of the content of the
understanding the purpose of this law is
by a comparison of the conceptions of
the understanding to reduce them to the
smallest possible number although at the
same time it does not justify us in
demanding from objects themselves such a
uniformity as might contribute to the
convenience and the enlargement of the
sphere of the understanding or in
expecting that it will itself thus
receive from them objective validity
in one word the question is does reason
in itself that is does pure reason
contain our priori synthetical
principles and rules and what are those
principles the formal and logical
procedure of Reason in syllogisms gives
us sufficient information in regard to
the ground on which the transcendental
principle of Reason in its pure
synthetical cognition will rest one
reason as observed in the syllogistic
process is not applicable to intuitions
for the purpose of subjecting them to
rules for this is the province of the
understanding with its categories but to
conceptions and
judgments if pure reason does apply to
objects and the intuition of them it
does so not immediately but mediately
through the understanding and its
judgments which have a direct relation
to the senses and their intuition for
the purpose of determining their objects
the unity of reason is therefore not the
unity of a possible experience but is
essentially different from this Unity
which is that of the understanding that
everything which happens has a cause is
not a principle cognized and prescribed
by
reason this principle makes the unity of
experience possible and borrows nothing
from reason which without a reference to
possible experience could never have
produced by means of mere conceptions
any such synthetical Unity two reason in
its logical use Endeavors to discover
the general condition of its judgment
the conclusion and a syllogism is itself
nothing but a judgment by means of the
subsumption of its condition under a
general rule the major now as this rule
May itself be subjected to the same
process of reason and thus the condition
of the condition be sought by means of a
prism as long as the process can be
continued it is very manifest that the
peculiar principle of Reason in its
logical use is to find for the condition
cognition of the understanding the
unconditioned whereby the unity of the
former is completed but this logical
Maxim cannot be a principle of pure
reason unless we admit that if the
condition is given the whole series of
conditions subordinated to one another a
series which is consequently itself
unconditioned is also given that is
contained in the object and its
connection but this principle of pure
reason is evidently synthetical for
analytically the condition certainly
relates to some condition but not to the
unconditioned from this principle also
there must originate different
synthetical propositions of which the
pure understanding is perfectly ignorant
for it has to do only with objects of a
possible
experience the cognition and synthesis
of which is always conditioned the
unconditioned if it does really exist
must be especially considered in regard
to the determinations which distinguish
it from whatever is conditioned and will
thus afford US material for many a
priori synthetical
propositions the principles resulting
from this highest principle of pure
reason will however be Transcendent in
relation to phenomena that is to say it
will be impossible to make any adequate
empirical use of this principle it is
therefore completely different from all
principles of the understanding the use
made of which is entirely imminent their
object and purpose being merely the
possibility of
experience now our duty in the
transcendental dialectic is as follows
to discover whether the principle that
the series of conditions in the sentence
is of phenomena or of thought in general
extends to the unconditioned is
objectively true or not what
consequences result there from affecting
the empirical use of the understanding
or rather whether there exists any such
objectively valid proposition of reason
and whether it is not on the contrary a
merely logical precept which directs us
to ascend perpetually to still higher
conditions to approach completeness in a
series of them and thus to introduce
into our cognition the highest possible
Unity of reason we must ascertain I say
whether this requirement of Reason has
not been regarded by a misunderstanding
as a transcendental principle of pure
reason which postulates a thorough
completeness in the series of conditions
in objects themselves we must show
moreover the misconceptions and
illusions that intrude into
syllogisms the major proposition of
which pure reason has supplied a
proposition which has perhaps more of
the character of a petitio than of a
postul
and that proceed from experience upwards
to its conditions the solution of these
problems is our task in transcendental
dialectic which we are about to expose
even at its source that lies deep in
human reason we shall divide it into two
parts the first of which will treat of
the Transcendent conceptions of pure
reason the second of transcendent and
dialectical
syllogisms transcendental dialectic book
ey of the conceptions of pure reason the
conceptions of pure reason we do not
here speak of the possibility of them
are not obtained by reflection but by
inference or
conclusion the conceptions of
understanding are also cogitated a
priori antecedently to experience and
render it possible but they contain
nothing but the unity of reflection upon
phenomena in so far as these must
necessarily belong to a possible
empirical
Consciousness through them alone our
cognition and the determination of an
object object possible it is from them
accordingly that we receive material for
reasoning and antecedently to them we
possess no a priori conceptions of
objects from which they might be deduced
on the other hand the sole basis of
their objective reality consists in a
necessity imposed on them as containing
the intellectual form of all experience
of restricting their application and
influence to the sphere of
experience but the term conception of
reason or rational conception itself
indicates that it does not confine
itself within the limits of experience
because its object matter is a cognition
of which every empirical cognition is
but a part nay the whole of possible
experience may be itself but a part of
it a cognition to which no actual
experience ever fully attains although
it does always pertain to it the aim of
rational conceptions is the
comprehension as that of the conceptions
of understanding is the understanding of
perceptions if if they contain the
unconditioned they relate to that to
which all experience is subordinate but
which is never itself an object of
experience that towards which reason
tends in all its conclusions from
experience and by the standard of which
it estimates the degree of their
empirical use but which is never itself
an element in an empirical
synthesis if notwithstanding such
conceptions possess objective validity
they may be called conceptus rashasana
conceptions legitimately concluded in
cases where they do not they have been
admitted on account of having the
appearance of being correctly concluded
and may be called conceptus rosance
sophistical
conceptions but as this can only be
sufficiently demonstrated in that part
of our Treatise which relates to the
dialectical conclusions of reason we
shall omit any consideration of it in
this place as we called the pure
conceptions of the understanding
categories we shall also distinguish
those of pure Reason by a new name and
call them transcendent D Al
ideas these terms however we must in the
first place explain and
justify section one of ideas in general
despite the great wealth of Words which
European languages possess the Thinker
finds himself often at a loss for an
expression exactly suited to his
conception for one of which he is unable
to make himself intelligible either to
others or to himself to coin new words
is a pretension to legislation in
language which is seldom
successful and before recourse is taken
to so desperate and expedient it is
advisable to examine the dead and
learned languages with the hope and the
probability that we may there meet with
some adequate expression of the notion
we have in our minds in this case even
if the original meaning of the word has
become somewhat uncertain from
carelessness or want of caution on the
part of the authors of it it is always
better to adhere to and confirm its
proper meaning even although it may be
doubtful whether it was formerly used
used in exactly this sense than to make
our labor Vain by want of sufficient
care to render ourselves
intelligible for this reason when it
happens that there exists only a single
word to express a certain conception and
this word in its usual acceptation is
Thoroughly adequate to the
conception the accurate distinction of
which from related conceptions is of
great importance we ought not to employ
the expression improvidently or for the
sake of variety in Elegance of style use
it as a sin for other cognate words it
is our duty on the contrary carefully to
preserve its peculiar signification as
otherwise it easily happens that when
the attention of the reader is no longer
particularly attracted to the expression
and it is lost amid the multitude of
other words of very different import the
thought which it conveyed and which it
alone conveyed is lost with it Plato
employed the expression idea in a way
that plainly showed he meant by it
something which is never derived from
the senses but which far transcends even
the conceptions of the understanding
with which Aristotle occupied himself in
as much as an experience nothing
perfectly corresponding to them could be
found ideas are according to him
archetypes of things themselves and not
merely keys to possible experiences like
the
categories in his view they flow from
the highest Reason by which they have
been imparted to human reason which
however exists no longer in its original
state but is obliged with great Labor to
recall by reminiscence which is called
philosophy the old but now sadly
obscured
ideas I will not here enter upon any
literary investigation of the sense
which this Sublime philosopher attached
to this expression I shall content
myself with remarking that it is nothing
unusual in common conversation as well
as in written works by comparing the
thoughts which an author has delivered
upon a subject to understand him better
than he understood himself in as much as
he may not have sufficiently determined
his conception and thus have sometimes
spoken may even thought in opposition to
his own
opinions Plato perceived very clearly
that our faculty of cognition has the
feeling of a much higher vocation than
that of merely spelling out phenomena
according to synthetical Unity for the
purpose of being able to read them as
experience and that our reason naturally
raises itself to cognitions far too
elevated to admit of the possibility of
an object given by experience correspond
ing to them cognitions which are
nevertheless real and Are Not Mere
Phantoms of the brain this philosopher
found his ideas especially in all that
is practical that is which rests upon
Freedom which in its turn ranks under
cognitions that are the peculiar product
of reason he who would derive from
experience the conceptions of virtue who
would make as many have really done that
which at best can but serve as an
imperfectly illustrative example a model
for or the formation of a perfectly
adequate idea on the subject would in
fact transform virtue into a non-entity
changeable according to time and
Circumstance and utterly incapable of
being employed as a rule on the contrary
everyone is conscious that when anyone
is held up to him as a model of virtue
he Compares this so-called model with
the true original which he possesses in
his own mind and values him according to
this standard but this standard is the
idea of virtue in relation to which all
possible objects of experience are
indeed serviceable as examples proofs of
the practicability in a certain degree
of that which the conception of virtue
demands but certainly not as
archetypes that the actions of man will
never be in perfect accordance with all
the requirements of the pure ideas of
Reason does not prove the thought to be
chimerical for only through this idea
are all judgments as to moral Merit or
Dem Merit possible it consequently lies
at the foundation of every approach to
moral perfection
however far removed from it the
obstacles in human nature indeterminable
as to degree may keep us he certainly
extended the application of his
conception to speculative cognitions
also provided they were given pure and
completely a priori nay even to
mathematics although this science cannot
possess an object otherwhere than
impossible
experience I cannot follow him in this
and as little can I follow him in his
mystical deduction of these ideas or in
his hyptis ation of them although in
truth the elevated and exaggerated
language which he employed in describing
them is quite capable of an
interpretation more subdued and More in
accordance with fact and the nature of
things the platonic Republic has become
proverbial as an example and a striking
one of imaginary Perfection such as can
exist only in the brain of the idol
thinker and Brooker ridicules the
philosopher for maintaining that a
prince can never govern well unless he
is participant in the ideas but we
should do better to follow up this
thought and where this admirable thinker
leaves us without assistance employ new
efforts to place it in clearer light
rather than carelessly fling it aside as
useless under the very miserable and
pernicious pretext of
impracticability a constitution of the
greatest possible human Freedom
according to laws by which the liberty
of every individual can consist with the
liberty of every other not of the
greatest possible happiness for this
follows necessarily from the former is
to say the least a necessary idea which
must be placed at the foundation not
only of the first plan of the
Constitution of a state but of all its
laws and in this it not necessary at the
outset to take account of the obstacles
which lie in our way obstacles which
perhaps do not necessarily arise from
the character of human nature but rather
from the previous neglect of true ideas
in
legislation for there is nothing more
pernicious and more Unworthy of a
philosopher than the vulgar appeal to a
so-called adverse experience which
indeed would not have existed if those
institutions have been established at
the proper time and in accordance with
ideas while instead of this conceptions
crude for the very reason that they have
been drawn from experience have marred
and frustrated all our better views and
intentions the more legislation and
government are in harmony with this idea
the more rare do punishments become and
thus it is quite reasonable to maintain
as Plato did that in a perfect State no
punishments at all would be
necessary now although a perfect state
may never exist the idea is not on that
account the less just which holds up
this maximum as the archetype or
standard of a
constitution in order to bring
legislative government always nearer and
nearer to the greatest possible
Perfection for at what precise degree
human nature must stop in its progress
and how wide must be the C M which must
necessarily exist between the idea and
its realization are problems which no
one can or ought to determine and for
this reason that it is the destination
of freedom to overstep all assigned
limits between itself and the idea but
not only in that where in human reason
is a real causal agent and where ideas
are operative causes of actions and
their objects that is to say in the
region of Ethics but also in regard to
Nature herself Plato saw clear proofs of
An Origin from
ideas a plant an animal the regular
order of nature probably also the
disposition of the whole universe give
manifest evidence that they are possible
only by means of and according to
ideas that indeed no one creature under
the individual conditions of its
existence perfectly harmonizes with the
idea of the most perfect of its kind
just as little as man with the idea of
humanity which nevertheless he bears in
his soul as the archetypal standard of
his
actions that not withstanding these
ideas are in the highest sense
individually unchangeably and completely
determined and are the original causes
of things and that the totality of
connected objects in the universe is
alone fully adequate to that idea
setting aside the exaggerations of
expression in the writings of this
philosopher the mental power exhibited
in this Ascent from the ecle mode of
regarding the physical world to the
architectonic connection there according
to ends that is ideas is an effort which
deserves imitation and claims respect
but as regards the principles of ethics
of legislation and of religion spheres
in which ideas alone render experience
possible although they never attain to
full expression therein he has
Vindicated for himself a position of
peculiar Merit which is not appreciated
only because it is judged by the very
empirical rules the validity of which as
principles is destroyed by ideas is for
as regards nature experience presents us
with rules and is the source of truth
but in relation to ethical laws
experience is the parent of Illusion and
it is in the highest degree
reprehensible to limit or to deduce the
laws which dictate what I ought to do
from what is done we must however omit
the consideration of these important
subjects the development of which is in
reality The Peculiar Duty and dignity of
philosophy and confine ourselves for the
present to the more humble but not less
useful task of preparing a firm
foundation for those Majestic edifices
of moral science for this Foundation has
been hitherto insecure from the many
Subterranean passages which reason in
its confident but vain search for
Treasures has made in all
directions our present duty is to make
ourselves perfectly acquainted with the
transcendental use made of pure reason
its principles and ideas that we may be
able properly to determine and value its
influence and real worth but before
bringing these introductory remarks to a
close I beg those who really have
philosophy at heart and their number is
but small if they shall find themselves
convinced by the considerations
following as well as by those above to
exert themselves to preserve to the
expression idea its original
signification and to take care that it
be not lost among those other
Expressions by which all sorts of
representations are Loosely designated
that the interests of science may not
thereby suffer we are in no want of
words to denominate adequately every
mode of representation without the
necessity of encroaching upon terms
which are proper to others the following
is a graduated list of them the genus is
representation in general
representational under it stands
representation with Consciousness
perceptual a perception which relates
solely to the subject as a modification
of its state is a sensation Sensational
an objective perception is a cognition
Cognito a cognition is either an
Intuition or a conception intuitus Vel
conceptus the former has an immediate
relation to the object and is singular
and individual the latter has but
immediate relation by means of a
characteristic Mark which may be common
to several things a conception is either
empirical or pure a pure conception in
so far as it has its origin in the
understanding alone and is not the
conception of a pure sensuous image is
called
noio a conception formed from Notions
which transcends the possibility of
experience is an idea or a conception of
reason to one who has accustomed himself
to these distinctions it must be quite
intolerable to hear the representation
of the color red called an idea it ought
not even to be called a notion or
conception of understanding section two
of transcendental ideas transcendental
analytic showed us how the m logical
form of our cognition can contain the
origin of pure conceptions a priori
conceptions which represent objects
antecedently to all experience or rather
indicate the synthetical unity which
alone renders possible an empirical
cognition of
objects the form of judgments converted
into a conception of the synthesis of
intuitions produced the categories which
direct the employment of the
understanding in
experience this consideration warrants
us to expect that the form of syllogisms
when applied to synthetical Unity of
intuitions following the rule of the
categories will contain the origin of
particular a priori
conceptions which we may call Pure
conceptions of reason or transcendental
ideas and which will determine the use
of the understanding in the totality of
experience according to
principles the function of Reason in
arguments consists in the universality
of a cognition according to conceptions
and the syllogism itself is a judgment
which is determined our preor in the
whole extent of its condition the
proposition kaas is Mortal is one which
may be obtained from experience by the
aid of the understanding alone but my
wish is to find a conception which
contains the condition under which the
predicate of this judgment is given in
this case the conception of man and
after subsuming under this condition
taken in its whole extent all men are
mortal I determine according to it the
cognition of the object thought and say
kaas is mortal
hence in the conclusion of a syllogism
we restrict a predicate to a certain
object after having thought it in the
major in its whole extent under a
certain condition this complete quantity
of the extent in relation to such a
condition is called universality
universalis to this corresponds totality
universus of conditions in the synthesis
of
intuitions the transcendental conception
of reason is therefore nothing else than
the conception of the totality of the
condition of a given conditioned now as
the unconditioned alone renders possible
totality of conditions and conversely
the totality of conditions is itself
always
unconditioned a pure rational conception
in general can be defined and explained
by means of the conception of the
unconditioned in so far as it contains a
basis for the synthesis of the
conditioned to the number of modes of
relation which the understanding
cogitates by means of the categories the
number of pure rational conceptions will
correspond we must therefore seek for
first an unconditioned of the
categorical synthesis in a
subject secondly of the hypothetical
synthesis of the members of a series
thirdly of the disjunctive synthesis of
parts in a system there are exactly the
same number of modes of syllogisms each
of which proceeds through prisms to the
unconditioned one to the subject which
cannot be employed as predicate another
to the presupposition which supposes
nothing higher than itself and a third
to an aggregate of the members of the
complete division of a
conception hence the pure rational
conceptions of totality and the
synthesis of conditions have a necessary
foundation in the nature of human reason
at least as modes of elevating the unity
of the understanding to the
unconditioned they may have no valid
application corresponding to their
transcendental employment in concreto
and be thus of No Greater utility than
to direct the understanding how while
extending them as widely as possible to
maintain its exercise and application in
perfect consistence and Harmony but
while speaking here of the totality of
conditions and of the unconditioned as
the common title of all conceptions of
reason we again light upon an expression
which we find it impossible to dispense
with and which
nevertheless owing to the ambiguity
attaching to it from Long abuse we
cannot employ with safety the word
absolute is one of the few words which
in its original signification was
perfectly adequate to the conception it
was intended to convey a conception
which no other word in the same language
exactly suits and the loss or which is
the same thing the incautious and loose
employment of which must be followed by
the loss of the conception
itself and as it is a conception which
occupies much of the attention of Reason
its loss would be greatly to the
detriment of all transcendental
philosophy the word absolute is at
present frequently used to denote that
something can be predicated of a thing
considered in itself and
intrinsically in this sense absolutely
possible would signify that which is
possible in itself intern which is in
fact the least that one can predicate of
an object on the other hand it is
sometimes employed to indicate that a
thing is valid in all respects for
example absolute
sovereignty absolutely possible would in
this sense signify that which is
possible in all relations and in every
respect and this is the most that can be
predicated of the possibility of a thing
now these significations do in truth
frequently
coincide thus for example that which is
intrinsically impossible is also
impossible in all relations that is
absolutely
impossible but in most cases they differ
from each other totoo and I can by no
means conclude that because a thing is
in itself possible it is also possible
in all Rel ations and therefore
absolutely nay more I shall in the
sequel show that absolute necessity does
not by any means depend on internal
necessity and that therefore it must not
be considered as synonymous with it of
an opposite which is intrinsically
impossible we may affirm that it is in
all respects impossible and that
consequently the thing itself of which
this is the opposite is absolutely
necessary but I cannot reason conversely
and say the opposite of that which is
absolutely necessary is intrinsically
impossible that is that the absolute
necessity of things is an internal
necessity for this internal necessity is
in certain cases a mere empty word with
which the least conception cannot be
connected while the conception of the
necessity of a thing in all relations
possesses very peculiar
determinations now as the loss of a
conception of great utility in
speculative science cannot be a matter
of indifference to the philosopher I
trust that the proper determination and
careful preservation of the expression
on which the conception depends will
likewise be not indifferent to him in
this enlarged signification then shall I
employ the word absolute in opposition
to that which is valid only in some
particular respect for the latter is
restricted by conditions the former is
valid without any restriction whatever
now the transcendental conception of
Reason has for its object nothing else
than absolute totality in the synthesis
of conditions and and does not rest
satisfied till it has attained to the
absolutely that is in all respects and
relations
unconditioned for Pure reason leaves to
the understanding everything that
immediately relates to the object of
Intuition or rather to their synthesis
in
imagination the former restricts itself
to the absolute totality in the
employment of the conceptions of the
understanding and aims that carrying out
the synthetical unity which is cogitated
in the category even to the
unconditioned this Unity May hence be
called the rational Unity of phenomena
as the other which the category
expresses may be termed the unity of the
understanding reason therefore has an
immediate relation to the use of the
understanding not indeed in so far as
the latter contains the ground of
possible experience for the conception
of the absolute totality of conditions
is not a conception that can be employed
in experience because no experience is
unconditioned but solely for the purpose
of directec in it to a certain Unity of
which the understanding has no
conception and the aim of which is to
collect into an absolute whole all acts
of the understanding hence the objective
employment of the pure conceptions of
reason is always Transcendent while that
of the pure conceptions of the
understanding must according to their
nature be always imminent in as much as
they are limited to possible
experience I understand by idea a
necessary conception of reason to which
no corresponding object can be
discovered in the world of sense
accordingly the pure conceptions of
reason at present under consideration
are transcendental ideas they are
conceptions of pure reason for they
regard all empirical cognition as
determined by means of an absolute
totality of conditions they are not mere
fictions but natural and necessary
products of reason and have hence a
necessary relation to the whole sphere
of the exercise of the understanding and
finally they are transcend and overstep
the limits of all experiences in which
consequently no object can ever be
presented that would be perfectly
adequate to a transcendental idea when
we use the word idea we say as regards
its object an object of the pure
understanding a great deal but as
regards its subject that is in respect
of its reality under conditions of
experience exceedingly little because
the idea as the conception of a maximum
can never be completely inadequately
presented in
concreto now as in the merely
speculative employment of reason the
latter is properly the sole aim and as
in this case the approximation to a
conception which is never attained in
practice is the same thing as if the
conception were non-existent it is
commonly said of the conception of this
kind it is only an idea so we might very
well say the absolute totality of all
phenomena is only an idea for as we
never can present an adequate repres
representation of it it remains for us a
problem incapable of
solution on the other hand as in the
Practical use of the understanding we
have only to do with action and practice
according to rules an idea of pure
reason can always be given really in
concreto although only partially nay it
is the indispensable condition of all
practical employment of reason the
practice or execution of the idea is
always limited and defective but
nevertheless within indeterminable
boundaries con quently always under the
influence of the conception of an
absolute
perfection and thus the Practical idea
is always in the highest degree fruitful
and in relation to real actions
indispensably
necessary in the idea pure reason
possesses even causality and the power
of producing that which its conception
contains hence we cannot say of wisdom
in a disparaging way it is only an idea
for for the very reason that it is the
idea of the necessary Unity of all POS
possible aims it must be for all
practical exertions and Endeavors the
Primitive condition and Rule a rule
which if not constitutive is at least
limitative now although we must say of
the transcendental conceptions of reason
they are only ideas we must not on this
account look upon them as Superfluous
and
nugatory for although no object can be
determined by them they can be of great
utility unobserved and at the basis of
the edifice of the understanding as the
Canon for its extended and
self-consistent exercise a Canon which
indeed does not enable it to cognize
more in an object than it would cognize
by the help of its own conceptions but
which guides it more securely in its
cognition not to mention that they
perhaps render possible a transition
from our conceptions of Nature and the
non-ego to the Practical conceptions and
thus produce for even ethical ideas
keeping so to speak and connection with
the speculative cognitions of reason the
explication of all this must be looked
for in the sequel but setting aside in
Conformity with our original purpose the
consideration of the Practical ideas we
proceed to contemplate reason in its
speculative use alone nay in a still
more restricted sphere to Wi in the
transcendental use and here must strike
into the same path which we followed in
our deduction of the
categories that is to say we shall
consider The Logical form of the
cognition of reason that we may see
whether reason may not be there by a
source of conceptions which enables us
to regard objects in themselves as
determined synthetically a priori in
relation to one or other of the
functions of reason reason considered as
the faculty of a certain logical form of
cognition is the faculty of conclusion
that is of mediate judgment by means of
the subsumption of the condition of a
possible judgment under the condition of
a given judgment the given judgment is
the general rule major the subsumption
of the condition of another possible
judgment under the condition of the rule
is the minor the actual judgment which
announces the assertion of the rule in
the subsumed case is the conclusion
conclusio the rule predicate something
generally under a certain condition the
condition of the rule is satisfied in
some particular case it follows that
what was valid in general under that
condition must also be considered as
valid in the particular case which
satisfies this condition it is very
plain that reason attains to a cognition
by means of Acts of the understanding
which constitute a series of conditions
when I arrive at the proposition all
bodies are changeable by beginning with
the more remote cognition in which the
conception of body does not appear but
which nevertheless contains the
condition of that conception all
compound is changeable by proceeding
from this to a less remote cognition
which stands under the condition of the
former bodies are compound and hence to
a third which at length connects for me
the remote cognition changeable with the
one before me consequently bodies are
changeable I have arrived at a cognition
conclusion through a series of
conditions
premises now every series whose exponent
of the categorical or hypothetical
judgment is given can be
continued consequently the same
procedure of Reason conducts us to the
rashio poly solistica which is a series
of
syllogisms that can be continued either
on the side of the conditions per
silogismo or of the conditioned per
epicism to an indefinite extent but we
very soon perceive that the chain or
series of progis Ms that is of deduced
cognitions on the side of the grounds or
conditions of a given cognition in other
words the ascending series of syllogisms
must have a very different relation to
the faculty of reason from that of the
descending series
that is the progressive procedure of
reason on the side of the condition by
means of epicism
for as in the former case the cognition
conclusio is given only as conditioned
reason can attain to this cognition only
under the presupposition that all the
members of the series on the side of the
conditions are given totality in the
series of
premises because only under this
supposition is the Judgment we may be
considering possible a priori while on
the side of the conditioned or the
inferences only an incomplete and
becoming and not a presupposed or given
series consequently only a potential
progression is
cogitated hence when a cognition is
contemplated as conditioned reason is
compelled to consider the series of
conditions in an ascending line as
completed and given in their
totality but if the very same condition
is considered at the same time as the
condition of other cognitions which
together constitute a series of
inferences or Consequences in a
descending line reason may preserve a
perfect
indifference as to how far this
progression May extend apart
posteriority and whether the totality of
this series is possible because it
stands in no need of such a series for
the purpose of arriving at the
conclusion before it in as much as this
conclusion is sufficiently guaranteed
and determined on grounds AP part priori
it may be the case that upon the side of
the conditions the series of premises
has a first or highest condition or it
may not possess this and so be a part
priori
unlimited but it must nevertheless
contain totality of conditions even
admitting that we never could succeed in
completely apprehending it and the whole
series must be unconditionally true if
the conditioned which is considered as
an inference resulting from it is to be
held as true this is a requirement of
Reason which announces its cognition as
determined a priori and as necessary
either in itself and in this case it
needs no no grounds to rest upon or if
it is deduced as a member of a series of
grounds which is itself unconditionally
true section three system of
transcendental ideas we are not at
present engaged with a logical dialectic
which makes complete abstraction of the
content of cognition and aims only at
unveiling the elusory appearance in the
form of
syllogisms our subject is Transcendental
dialectic which must contain completely
OPP priori the origin of certain
cognitions drawn from Pure reason and
the origin of certain deduced
conceptions the object of which cannot
be given empirically and which therefore
lie beyond the sphere of the faculty of
understanding we have observed from the
natural relation which the
transcendental use of our cognition in
syllogisms as well as in judgments must
have to The Logical that there are three
kinds of dialectical
arguments corresponding to the three
modes of conclusion by which reason
attains to to cognitions on
principles and that in all it is the
business of reason to ascend from the
condition synthesis Beyond which the
understanding never proceeds to the
unconditioned which the understanding
never can reach now the most General
relations which can exist in our
representations are first the relation
to the subject second the relation to
objects either as phenomena or as
objects of thought in general if we
connect this subdivision with the main
division all the relations of our
representations of which we can form
either a conception or an idea are
three-fold one the relation to the
subject two the relation to the manifold
of the object as a phenomenon three the
relation to all things in general Now
All Pure conceptions have to do in
general with the synthetical unity of
representations conceptions of pure
reason transcendental ideas on the other
hand with the unconditional synthetical
Unity of all conditions
it follows that all transcendental ideas
arrange themselves in three classes the
first of which contains the absolute
unconditioned Unity of the thinking
subject the second the absolute Unity of
the series of the conditions of a
phenomenon the third the absolute Unity
of the condition of all objects of
thought in general the thinking subject
is the object matter of psychology the
sum total of all phenomena the world is
the object matter of cosmology and the
thing which contains the highest
condition of the possibility of all that
is citable the being of all beings is
the object matter of all
theology thus pure reason presents us
with the idea of a transcendental
doctrine of the soul psychologia
rationalis of a transcendental science
of the world cosmologia
rationalis and finally of a
transcendental doctrine of God theologia
transcendentalist understanding cannot
originate even the outline of any of
these Sciences even when connected with
the highest logical use of reason that
is all citable syllogisms for the
purpose of proceeding from one object
phenomenon to all others even to the
utmost limits of the empirical
synthesis they are on the contrary pure
and genuine products or problems of pure
reason what Modi of the pure conceptions
of Reason these transcendental ideas are
will be fully exposed in the following
chapter they follow The Guiding thread
of the
categories for Pure reason never relates
immediately to objects but to the
conceptions of these contained in the
understanding in like manner it will be
made manifest in the detailed
explanation of these ideas how reason
merely through the synthetical use of
the same function which it employs in a
categorical
syllogism necessarily attains to the
conception of the absolute Unity of the
thinking subject how The Logical
procedure in hypothetical ideas
necessarily produces the idea of the
absolutely unconditioned in a series of
given conditions and finally how the
mere form of the disjunctive syllogism
involves the highest conception of a
being of all beings a thought which at
First Sight seems in the highest degree
paradoxical an objective deduction such
as we were able to present in the case
of the categories is impossible as
regards these transcendental ideas for
they have in truth no relation to any
object in experience
for the very reason that they are only
ideas but a subjective deduction of them
from the nature of our reason is
possible and has been given in the
present chapter it is easy to perceive
that the sole aim of pure reason is the
absolute totality of the synthesis on
the side of the conditions and that it
does not concern itself with the
absolute completeness on the part of the
conditioned for of the former alone does
she stand in need in order to prosit the
whole series of conditions and thus
present them to to the understanding a
priori but if we once have a completely
and unconditionally given condition
there is no further necessity in
proceeding with the series for a
conception of reason for the
understanding takes of itself every step
downward from the condition to the
conditioned thus the transcendental
ideas are available only for ascending
in the series of conditions till we
reach the unconditioned that is
principles as regards descending to the
conditioned on the other hand we find
that there is a widely extensive logical
use which reason makes of the laws of
the understanding but that a
transcendental use thereof is
impossible and that when we form an idea
of the absolute totality of such a
synthesis for example of the whole
series of all future changes in the
world this idea is a mere ends Ronis an
arbitrary fiction of thought and not a
necessary presupposition of reason for
the possibility of the condition
presupposes the morality of its
conditions but not of its
consequences consequently this
conception is not a transcendental idea
and it is with these alone that we are
at present
occupied finally it is obvious that
there exists among the transcendental
ideas a certain connection and unity and
that pure Reason by means of them
collects all its cognitions into one
system from the cognition of self to the
cognition of the world and through these
to the Supreme Being the progression is
so natural
that it seems to resemble The Logical
March of reason from the premises to the
conclusion now whether there lies
unobserved at the foundation of these
ideas an analogy of the same kind as
exists between the logical and
transcendental procedure of reason is
another of those
questions the answer to which we must
not expect till we arrive at a more
advanced stage in our
inquiries in this cursory and
preliminary view we have meanwhile
reached our aim for we have dispelled
the ambiguity which attached to the
transcendental conceptions of reason
from their being commonly mixed up with
other conceptions in the systems of
philosophers and not properly
distinguished from the conceptions of
the understanding we have exposed their
origin and thereby at the same time
their determinate number and presented
them in a systematic connection and have
thus marked out and enclosed a definite
Sphere for Pure reason the science of
metaphysics has for the proper object of
its inquiries only three grand ideas God
freedom and immortality and it aims at
showing that the second conception
conjoined with the first must lead to
the third as a necessary
conclusion all the other subjects with
which it occupies itself are merely
means for the attainment and realization
of these ideas it does not require these
ideas for the construction of a science
of nature but on the contrary for the
purpose of passing beyond the sphere of
nature a complete insight into and
comprehension of them would render
theology ethics and through the
conjunction of both religion solely
dependent on the speculative faculty of
Reason in a systematic representation of
these ideas the above mentioned
Arrangement the synthetical one would be
the most suitable but in the
investigation which must necessarily
precede it the analytical which reverses
this Arrangement would be better adapted
to our purpose as in it we should
proceed from that which experien
immediately presents to us
psychology to cosmology and then to
theology transcendental dialectic book
two of the dialectical procedure of pure
reason it may be said that the object of
a merely transcendental idea is
something of which we have no
conception although the idea may be a
necessary product of Reason according to
its original laws for in fact a
conception of an object that is adequate
to the IDE aidea given by reason is
impossible for such an object must be
capable of being presented and intuited
in a possible
experience but we should express our
meaning better and with less risk of
being misunderstood if we said that we
can have no knowledge of an object which
perfectly corresponds to an idea
although we may possess a problematical
conception thereof now the
transcendental subjective reality at
least of the pure conceptions of Reason
rests upon the fact that we are LED to
such ideas by a necessary procedure of
reason there must therefore be
syllogisms which contain no empirical
premises and by means of which we
conclude from something that we do know
to something of which we do not even
possess a conception to which we
nevertheless by an unavoidable illusion
ascribe objective
reality such arguments are as regards
their result rather to be termed
sophisms than syllogisms although indeed
as regards their origin they are are
very well entitled to the latter name in
as much as they are not fictions or
accidental products of reason but are
necessitated by its very nature they are
sophisms not of men but of pure reason
herself from which the wisest cannot
free
himself after long labor he may be able
to guard against the error but he can
never be thoroughly rid of the illusion
which continually mocks and misleads him
of these dialectical arguments there are
three kinds corresponding to the number
of the ideas which their conclusions
present in the argument or syllogism of
the first class I conclude from the
transcendental conception of the subject
contains no manifold the absolute Unity
of the subject itself of which I cannot
in this manner attain to a
conception this dialectical argument I
shall call the transcendental
paralogism the second class of
sophistical arguments is occupied with
the transcendental conception of the
absolute totality of the series of
conditions for a given phenomenon and I
conclude from the fact that I have
always a self-contradictory conception
of the unconditioned synthetical unity
of the series upon one side the truth of
the opposite Unity of which I have
nevertheless no conception the condition
of Reason in these dialectical arguments
I shall term the antinomy of pure reason
finally according to the Third Kind of
sophistical argument I conclude from the
totality of the conditions of thinking
objects in general in so far as they can
be given
the absolute synthetical Unity of all
conditions of the possibility of things
in general that is from things which I
do not know in their mere transcendental
conception I conclude a being of all
beings which I know still less by means
of a transcendental
conception and of whose unconditioned
necessity I can form no conception
whatever this dialectical argument I
shall call the ideal of pure reason
chapter 1 of the paralogisms of pure
reason reason the logical paralogism
consists in the falsity of an argument
in respect of its form be the content
what it may but a transcendental
paralogism has a transcendental
foundation and concludes falsely while
the form is correct and
unacceptable in this manner the
paralogism has its foundation in the
nature of human reason and is the parent
of an unavoidable though not insoluble
mental illusion we now come to a
conception which was not inserted in the
general list of transcendental
conceptions and yet must be reckoned
with them but at the same time without
in the least altering or indicating a
deficiency in that table this is the
conception or if the term is preferred
the Judgment I think but it is readily
perceived that this thought is as it
were the vehicle of all conceptions in
general and consequently of
transcendental conceptions also and that
it is therefore regarded as a
transcendental
conception although it can have no
peculiar claim to be so ranked in as
much as its only use is to indicate that
all thought is accompanied by
Consciousness at the same time pure as
this conception is from empirical
content impressions of the senses it
enables us to distinguish two different
kinds of
objects I as thinking am an object of
the internal sense and am called soul
that which is an object of the external
senses is called body thus the
expression I as a thinking being
designates the object matter of
psychology which may be called the
rational doctrine of the soul in as much
as in this science I desire to know
nothing of the soul but what
independently of all experience which
determines me in concreto May Be
concluded from this conception I in so
far as it appears in all thought now the
rational doctrine of the soul is really
an undertaking of this kind for if the
smallest empirical element of thought if
any particular perception of my internal
state were to be introduced among the
grounds of cognition of this science it
would not be a rational but an empirical
doctrine of the Soul we have thus before
us a pretended science raised upon the
single proposition I think whose
Foundation or one a foundation we may
very properly and agreeably with the
nature of a transcendental philosophy
here examine it ought not to be objected
that in this proposition which expresses
the perception of oneself an internal
experience is asserted and that
consequently the rational doctrine of
the Soul which is founded upon it is not
pure but partly founded upon an
empirical principle for this internal
perception is nothing more than the mere
a perception I think which in fact
renders all transcendental conceptions
possible in which we say I think
substance cause etc for internal
experience in general and its
possibility or perception in general and
its relation to other perceptions unless
some particular distinction or
determination thereof is empirically
given cannot be regarded as empirical
cognition but as cognition of the
empirical and belongs to the
investigation of the possibility of
every experience which is certainly
transcendental the smallest object of
experience for example only pleasure or
pain that should be included in the
general representation of
self-consciousness would immediately
change the rational into an empirical
psychology I think is therefore the only
text of rational Psychology from which
it must develop its whole system it is
Manifest that this thought when applied
to an object myself can contain nothing
but transcendental predicates thereof
because the least empirical predicate
would destroy the purity of the science
and its independence of all
experience but we shall have to follow
here the guidance of the categories only
as in the present case a thing I as
thinking being is at first given we we
shall not indeed change the order of the
categories as it stands in the table but
begin at the category of substance by
which at the a thing in itself is
represented and proceeds backwards
through the series the topic of the
rational doctrine of the soul from which
everything else it may contain must be
deduced is accordingly as follows 1 two
the soul is substance as regards its
quality it is simple three as regards
the different times in which it exists
it is numerically
identical that is Unity not
plurality four it is in relation to
possible objects in Space the reader who
may not so easily perceive the
psychological sense of these Expressions
taken here in their transcendental
abstraction and cannot guess why the
latter attribute of the Soul belongs to
the category of existence will'll find
the expression sufficiently explained
and justified in the
sequel I have moreover to apologize for
the Latin terms which have been employed
instead of their German synonyms
contrary to the rules of correct writing
but I judged it better to sacrifice
Elegance to
perspicuity from these elements
originate all the conceptions of pure
Psychology by combination alone without
the aid of any other
principle this substance merely as an
object of the internal sense gives the
conception of
materiality as simple substance that of
incorruptibility its identity as
intellectual substance gives the
conception of Personality all these
three together
spirituality its relation to objects in
space gives us the conception of
connection commercium with bodies thus
it represents thinking substance as the
principle of life in matter that is as a
soul anima and as the ground of
animality and this limited and
determined by the conception of
spirituality gives us that of
immortality now to these conceptions
relate four paralogisms of a
transcendental psychology which is
falsely held to be a science of pure
reason touching the nature of our
thinking being we can however lay at the
foundation of this science nothing but
the simple and in itself perfectly
contentless representation I which
cannot even be called a conception but
merely a Consciousness which accompanies
all
conceptions by this I or he or it who or
which thinks nothing more is represented
than a transcendental subject of thought
equals x which is cognized only by means
of the thoughts that are its predicates
and of which apart from these we cannot
form the least
conception hence in a Perpetual Circle
in as much as we must always employ it
in order to frame any judgment
respecting it and this inconvenience we
find it impossible to rid ourselves of
because Consciousness in itself is not
so much a representation distinguishing
a particular object as a form of
representation in general in so far as
it may be termed
cognition for in and by cognition alone
do I think anything it must however
appear extraordinary at first site that
the condition under which I think and
which is consequently a property of my
subject should be held to be likewise
valid for every existence which thinks
and that we can presume to base Upon A
seemingly empirical proposition a
judgment which is apodictic and
Universal to wit that everything which
thinks is constituted as the voice of my
Consciousness declares it to be that is
as a self-conscious being the cause of
this belief is to be found in the fact
that we necessarily attribute to things
AR priori all the properties which
constitute conditions under which alone
we can cogitate them now I cannot obtain
the least representation of a thinking
being by means of external experience
but solely through self-consciousness
such objects are consequently nothing
more than the transference of this
consciousness of mind to other things
which can only thus be represented as
thinking beings the proposition I think
is in the present case understood in a
problematical sense not in so far as it
contains a perception of an existence
like the cartisian kogo bergo Su but in
regard to its mere possibility for the
purpose of discovering what properties
may be inferred from so simple a
proposition and predicated of the
subject of it if at the foundation of
our Pure rational cognition of thinking
beings there lay more than the mere cajo
if we could likewise call in Aid
observations on the play of our thoughts
and the then derived natural laws of the
thinking self there would arise an
empirical psychology which would be a
kind of physiology of the internal sense
and might possibly be capable of
explaining the phenomena of that sense
but it could never be available for
discovering those properties which do
not belong to possible experience such
as the quality of
Simplicity nor could it make any aidic
enunciation on the nature of thinking
beings it would therefore not be a
rational
psychology now as the proposition I
think in the problematical sense
contains the form of every judgment in
general and is the constant
accompaniment of all the
categories it is Manifest that
conclusions are drawn from it only by a
transcendental employment of the
understanding this use of the
understanding excludes all empirical
elements and we cannot as has been shown
above have any favorable conception
beforehand of its
procedure we shall therefore follow with
a critical eye this proposition through
all the predicaments of pure psychology
but we shall for brevity sake allow this
examination to proceed in an
uninterrupted connection before entering
on this task however the following
General remark may help to Quicken our
attention to this mode of argument it is
not mere nearly through my thinking that
I cognize an object but only through my
determining a given intuition in
relation to the unity of Consciousness
in which all thinking
consists it follows that I cognize
myself not through my being conscious of
myself as thinking but only when I am
conscious of the intuition of myself as
determined in relation to the function
of thought all the Modi of
self-consciousness in thought are hence
not conceptions of objects conceptions
of the understanding
categories they are mere log iCal
functions which do not present to
thought an object to be cognized and
cannot therefore present myself as an
object not the consciousness of the
determining but only that of the
determinable self that is of my internal
intuition in so far as the manifold
contained and it can be connected
conformably with the general condition
of the unity of a perception in thought
is the object one in all judgments I am
the determining subject of that relation
which constitutes a judgment
but that the eye which thinks must be
considered as in thought always a
subject and as a thing which cannot be a
predicate to thought is an apodictic and
identical
proposition but this proposition does
not signify that I as an object am for
myself a self-subsistent being or
substance this latter statement an
ambitious one requires to be supported
by data which are not to be discovered
in thought and are perhaps in so far as
I consider the thinking self merely as
such not to be discovered in the
thinking self at all two that the eye or
ego of that perception and consequently
in all thought is singular or simple and
cannot be resolved into a plurality of
subjects and therefore indicates a
logically simple subject this is
self-evident from the very conception of
an ego and is consequently an analytical
proposition but this is not tantamount
to declaring that the thinking ego is a
simple substance for this would be a
synthetical
proposition the conception of substance
always relates to intuitions which with
me cannot be other than
sensuous and which consequently lie
completely out of the sphere of the
understanding and its thought but to
this sphere belongs the affirmation that
the ego is simple in thought it would
indeed be surprising if the conception
of substance which in other cases
requires so much labor to distinguish
from the other elements presented by
intuition so much trouble two to
discover whether it can be simple as in
the case of the parts of matter should
be presented immediately to me as if by
Revelation in the poorest mental
representation of all three the
proposition of the identity of myself
amidst all the manifold representations
of which I am conscious is likewise a
proposition lying in the conceptions
themselves and is consequently
analytical but this identity of the
subject of which I am conscious in all
its representations does does not relate
to or concern the intuition of the
subject by which it is given as an
object this proposition cannot therefore
announce the identity of the person by
which is understood the consciousness of
the identity of its own substance as a
thinking being in all change and
variation of
circumstances to prove this we should
require not a mere analysis of the
proposition but synthetical judgments
based upon a given
intuition four I distinguish my own
existence as that of a thinking being
from that of other things external to me
among which my body also is reckoned
this is also an analytical proposition
for other things are exactly those which
I think as different or distinguished
from myself but whether this
consciousness of myself is possible
without things external to me and
whether therefore I can exist merely as
a thinking being without being man
cannot be known or inferred from this
proposition thus we have gained nothing
as regards the cognition of myself as
object by the analysis of the
consciousness of myself in thought the
logical exposition of thought in general
is mistaken for a metaphysical
determination of the object our critique
would be an investigation utterly
Superfluous if there existed a
possibility of proving a priori that all
thinking beings are in themselves simple
substances as such therefore possess the
Inseparable attribute of
personality and are conscious of their
existence apart from and unconnected
with matter for we should thus have
taken a Step Beyond the world of sense
and have penetrated into the sphere of
num minina and in this case the right
could not be denied us of extending our
knowledge in this sphere of establishing
ourselves and under a favoring star
appropriating to ourselves possessions
in it for the proposition every thinking
being as such is simple substance is an
a priori synthetical
proposition because in the first place
it goes beyond the conception which is
the subject of it and adds to the mere
notion of a thinking being the mode of
its
existence and in the second place
annexes a predicate that of Simplicity
to the latter conception a predicate
which it could not have discovered in
the sphere of
experience it would follow that our
priori synthetical propositions are
possible and legitimate not only as we
have maintained in relation to objects
of possible experience and as principles
of the possibility of this experience
itself
but are applicable to things in
themselves an inference which makes an
end of the whole of this critique and
obliges us to fall back on the old mode
of metaphysical procedure but indeed the
danger is not so great if we look a
little closer into the question there
lurks in the procedure of rational
psychology a paralogism which is
represented in the following
syllogism that which cannot be cogitated
otherwise than as subject does not exist
otherwise than as subject and is
therefore
substance a thinking being considered
merely as such cannot be cogitated
otherwise than as
subject therefore it exists also as such
that is as
substance in the major we speak of a
being that can be cogitated generally
and in every relation consequently as it
may be given in
intuition but in the minor we speak of
the same being only in so far as it
regards itself as subject relatively to
thought and the unity of consciousness
but not in relation to intuition by
which it is presented as an object to
thought thus the conclusion is here
arrived at by a sisma figur
dionis thought is taken in the two
premises in two totally different senses
in the major it is considered as
relating and applying to objects in
general consequently to objects of
intuition also in the minor we
understand it as relating merely to
self-consciousness in this sense we do
not cogitate an object but merely the
relation to the self-consciousness of
the subject as the form of thought in
the former premise we speak of things
which cannot be cogitated otherwise than
as
subjects in the second we do not speak
of things but of thought all objects
being abstracted in which the ego is
always the subject of
Consciousness hence the conclusion
cannot be I cannot exist otherwise than
as subject but only I can in cogitating
my existence employ my ego only as the
subject of the Judgment but this is an
identical proposition and throws no
light on the mode of my
existence that this famous argument is a
mere paralogism will be plain to anyone
who will consider the general remark
which precedes our exposition of the
principles of the pure understanding and
the section on Numa for it was there
proof that the conception of a thing
which can exist per se only as a subject
and never as a predicate possesses No
Object jective
reality that is to say we can never know
whether there exists any object to
correspond to the conception
consequently the conception is nothing
more than a conception and from it we
derive no proper knowledge if this
conception is to indicate by the term
substance an object that can be given if
it is to become a cognition we must have
at the foundation of the cognition a
permanent intuition as the indispensable
condition of its objective reality for
through intuition alone can object be
given but in internal intuition there is
nothing permanent for the ego is but the
consciousness of my thought if then we
appeal merely to thought we cannot
discover the necessary condition of the
application of the conception of
substance that is of a subject existing
per se to the subject as a thinking
being and thus the conception of the
simple nature of substance which is
connected with the objective reality of
this conception is shown to be also
invalid and and to be in fact nothing
more than the logical qualitative Unity
of self-consciousness in thought whilst
we remain perfectly ignorant whether the
subject is composite or not reputation
of the argument of Mendelson for the
substantiality or permanence of the Soul
this acute philosopher easily perceived
the insufficiency of the common argument
which attempts to prove that the soul it
being granted that it is a simple being
cannot perish by dissolution or
decomposition
he saw it is not impossible for it to
cease to be by Extinction or
disappearance he endeavored to prove in
his feto that the soul cannot be
annihilated by showing that a simple
being cannot cease to exist in as much
as he said a simple existence cannot
diminish nor gradually lose portions of
its being and thus be by degrees reduced
to nothing for it possesses no parts and
therefore no multiplicity between the
moment in which it is and the the moment
in which it is not no time can be
discovered which is
impossible but this philosopher did not
consider that granting the soul to
possess this simple nature which
contains no parts external to each other
and consequently no extensive quantity
we cannot refuse to it any less than to
any other being intensive quantity that
is a degree of reality in regard to all
its faculties nay to all that
constitutes its
existence but this degree of reality can
become less and less through an infinite
series of smaller
degrees it follows therefore that this
supposed substance this thing the
permanence of which is not assured in
any other way may if not by
decomposition by gradual loss remiso of
its powers consequently by
elence if I may employ this expression
be changed into nothing for
Consciousness itself has always a degree
which may be
lessened consequently the facult faculty
of being conscious may be diminished and
so with all other
faculties the permanence of the Soul
therefore as an object of the internal
sense remains undemonstrated nay even
indemonstrable
its permanence in life is evident per se
in as much as the thinking being as man
is to itself at the same time an object
of the external
senses but this does not authorize the
rational psychologist to affirm from
Mere conceptions permanence Beyond life
clearness is not as logicians maintain
the consciousness of a
representation for a certain degree of
Consciousness which may not however be
sufficient for recollection is to be met
with in many dim
representations for without any
Consciousness at all we should not be
able to recognize any difference in the
Obscure representations we connect as we
really can do with many conceptions such
as those of right and Justice and those
of the musician who strikes at once
several notes in improvising a piece of
music but a representation is clear in
which our Consciousness is sufficient
for the consciousness of the difference
of this representation from others if we
are only conscious that there is a
difference but are not conscious of the
difference that is what the difference
is the representation must be termed
obscure there is consequently an
infinite series of degrees of
Consciousness down to its entire
disappearance
there are some who think they have done
enough to establish a new possibility in
the mode of the existence of souls when
they have shown that there is no
contradiction in their hypotheses on
this subject such are those who affirm
the possibility of thought of which they
have no other knowledge than what they
derive from its use in connecting
empirical intuitions presented in this
our human life after this life has
ceased but it is very easy to embarrass
them by the introduction of counter
possibilities which rest upon quite as
good a found
Foundation such for example is the
possibility of the division of a simple
substance into several
substances and conversely of the
Coalition of several into one simple
substance for although divisibility
presupposes composition it does not
necessarily require a composition of
substances but only of the degrees of
the several faculties of one and the
same
substance now we can cogitate all the
powers and faculties of the Soul even
that of Consciousness as diminished by
one half the substance still remaining
in the same way we can represent to
ourselves without contradiction this
obliterated half as preserved not in the
soul but without it and we can believe
that as in this case everything that is
real in the soul and has a degree
consequently its entire existence has
been haved a particular substance would
arise out of the soul for the
multiplicity which has been divided
formerly existed but not as a
multiplicity of substances but of every
reality as the Quantum of existence in
it and the unity of substance was merely
a mode of existence which by this
division alone has been transformed into
a plurality of
subsistance in the same manner several
simple substances might coales into one
without anything being lost except the
plurality of subsistance in as much as
the one substance would contain the
degree of reality of all the former
substances perhaps indeed the simple
substances which appear under the form
of matter might not indeed by a
mechanical or chemical influence upon
each other but by an unknown influence
of which the former would be but the
phenomenal
appearance by means of such a dynamical
division of the parent Souls as
intensive quantities produce other Souls
while the former repaired the loss thus
sustained with new matter of the same
sort I am far from allowing any value to
such chimeras and the principles of our
analytic have clearly proved that no
other than an empirical use of the
categories that of substance for example
is possible but if the rationalist is
bold enough to construct on the mere
authority of the faculty of thought
without any intuition whereby an object
is given a self-subsistent being merely
because the unity of a perception in
thought cannot allow him to believe at a
composite being instead of declaring as
he ought to do that he is unable to
explain the possibility of a thinking
nature what ought to hinder the
materialist with as complete an
independence of experience to employ the
principle of the rationalist in a
directly opposite manner still
preserving the formal Unity required by
his opponent if now we take the above
propositions as they must be accepted as
valid for all thinking beings in the
system of rational psychology in
synthetical connection and proceed from
the category of relation with the
proposition all thinking beings are as
such substances backwards through the
series till the circle is completed we
come at last to their existence of which
in this system of rational psychology
substances are held to be conscious
independently of external things nay it
is asserted that in relation to the
permanence which is a necessary
characteristic of substance they can of
themselves determine external things it
follows that idealism at least
problematical IDE ism is perfectly
unavoidable in this rationalistic system
and if the existence of outward things
is not held to be requisite to the
determination of the existence of a
substance in time the existence of these
outward things at all is a gratuitous
assumption which remains without the
possibility of a proof but if we proceed
analytically the I think as a
proposition containing in itself and
existence as given consequently modality
being the principle and dissect this
proposition in in order to ascertain its
content and discover whether and how
this ego determines its existence in
time and space without the aid of
anything external the propositions of
rationalistic psychology would not begin
with the conception of a thinking being
but with a reality and the properties of
a thinking being in general would be
deduced from the mode in which this
reality is
cogitated after everything empirical had
been
abstracted as is shown in the following
table one I think 2 three as subject as
simple subject four as identical subject
in every state of my thought now in as
much as it is not determined in this
second proposition whether I can exist
and be cogitated only as subject and not
also as a predicate of another being the
conception of a subject is here taken in
a merely logical sense and it remains
undetermined whether substance is to be
cogitated under the conception or not
but in the third proposition the
absolute Unity of app perception the
simple ego in the representation to
which all connection and separation
which constitute thought relate is of
itself
important even although it presents us
with no information about the
Constitution or subsistence of the
subject app perception is something real
and the Simplicity of its nature is
given in the very fact of its
possibility now in space there is is
nothing real that is at the same time
simple for points which are the only
simple things in space are merely limits
but not constituent parts of space from
this follows the impossibility of a
definition on the basis of materialism
of the Constitution of my ego as a
merely thinking
subject but because my existence is
considered in the first proposition as
given for it does not mean every
thinking being exists for this would be
predicating of them Absolute necessity
but only I exist think
the proposition is quite empirical and
contains the determinability of my
existence merely in relation to my
representations in time but as I require
for this purpose something that is
permanent such as is not given an
internal
intuition the mode of my existence
whether as substance or as accident
cannot be determined by means of this
simple
self-consciousness thus if materialism
is inadequate to explain the mode in
which I exist spiritualism is like wise
as
insufficient and the conclusion is that
we are utterly unable to attain to any
knowledge of the Constitution of the
soul in so far as relates to the
possibility of its existence apart from
external
objects and indeed how should it be
possible merely by the aid of the unity
of Consciousness which we cognize only
for the reason that it is indispensable
to the possibility of experience to pass
the bounds of experience our existence
in this life and to extend our cogn to
the nature of all thinking beings by
means of the empirical but in relation
to every sort of intuition perfectly
undetermined proposition I think there
does not then exist any rational
psychology as a Doctrine Furnishing any
addition to our knowledge of
ourselves it is nothing more than a
discipline which sets impassible limits
to speculative reason in this region of
thought to prevent it on the one hand
from throwing itself into the arms of a
soulless materialism and on the other
from losing itself in The Mazes of a
baseless
spiritualism it teaches us to consider
this refusal of our reason to give any
satisfactory answer to questions which
reach beyond the limits of this our
human life as a hint to abandon
fruitless
speculation and to direct to a practical
use our knowledge of ourselves which
although applicable only to objects of
experience receives its principles from
a higher source and regulates its
procedure as if our destiny reached far
beyond the boundaries of experience and
life from all this it is evident that
rational psychology has its origin in a
mere Mis understanding the unity of
Consciousness which lies at the basis of
the categories is considered to be an
intuition of the subject as an object
and the category of substance is applied
to the
intuition but this Unity is nothing more
than the unity in thought by which no
object is given to which therefore the
category of substance which always
presupposes the given intuition cannot
be applied consequently the subject
cannot be
cognized the subject of the categories
cannot therefore for the very reason
that it cogitates these frame any
conception of itself as an object of the
categories for to cogitate these it must
lay at the foundation its own pure
self-consciousness the very thing that
it wishes to explain and describe in
like manner the subject in in which the
representation of Time Has Its basis
cannot determine for this very reason
its own existence in time now if the
latter is impossible the former as an
attempt to determine Itself by means of
the categories as a thinking being in
general is no less so the I think is as
has been already stated an empirical
proposition and contains the proposition
I exist but I cannot say everything
which thinks exists for in this case the
property of thought would constitute all
beings possessing it necessary
beings hence my existence cannot be
considered as an inference from the
proposition I think as Dart maintained
because in this case the major premise
everything which thinks exists must
precede but the two propositions are
identical the proposition I think
expresses an undetermined empirical
intuition that perception proving
consequently that sensation which which
must belong to sensibility lies at the
foundation of this
proposition but it precedes experience
whose Province it is to determine an
object of perception by means of the
categories in relation to time an
existence in this proposition is not a
category as it does not apply to an
undetermined given object but only to
one of which we have a conception and
about which we wish to know whether it
does or does not exist out of and apart
from this
conception an undetermined per ion
signifies here merely something real
that has been given only however to
thought in general but not as a
phenomenon nor as a thing in itself
Numan but only as something that really
exists and is designated as such in the
proposition I think for it must be
remarked that when I call the
proposition I think an empirical
proposition I do not thereby mean that
the ego in the proposition is an
empirical
representation on the contrary it is
purely intellectual because it belongs
to thought in general but without some
empirical representation which presents
to the Mind material for thought the
mental act I think would not take place
and the empirical is only the condition
of the application or employment of the
pure intellectual
faculty thus then appears the vanity of
the hope of establishing a cognition
which is to extend its rule beyond the
limits of experience a cognition which
is one of the highest interests of
humanity and thus is proved the futility
of the attempt of speculative philosophy
in this region of thought but in this
interest of thought the severity of
criticism has rendered to reason a not
unimportant service by the demonstration
of the impossibility of making any
dogmatical affirmation concerning an
object of experience beyond the
boundaries of
experience she has thus fortified reason
against all affirmations of the
contrary now this can be accomplished in
only two ways
either our proposition must be proved
apodictically or if this is unsuccessful
the sources of this inability must be
sought for and if these are discovered
to exist in a natural and necessary
limitation of our reason our opponents
must submit to the same law of
renunciation and refrain from advancing
claims to dogmatic assertion but the
right say rather the necessity to admit
a future life upon principles of the
Practical conjoined with the speculative
use of reason has lost Nothing by this
renunciation for the merely speculative
proof has never had any influence upon
the common reason of men it stands upon
the point of a hair so that even the
schools have been able to preserve it
from falling only by incessantly
discussing it and spinning it like a top
and even in their eyes it has never been
able to present any safe foundation for
the erection of a theory the proofs
which have been current among men
preserve their value
undiminished nay rather gaining
clearness and unsophisticated Power by
the rejection of the dogmatical
assumptions of speculative reason for
reason is thus confined within her own
peculiar Province the arrangement of
ends or aims which is at the same time
the arrangement of Nature and as a
practical faculty without limiting
itself to the latter it is Justified in
extending the former and with it our own
existence beyond the boundaries of
experience and life if we turn our
attention to the analogy of the nature
of living beings in this world in the
consideration of which reason is obliged
to accept as a principle that no organ
no faculty no appetite is useless and
that nothing is
Superfluous nothing disproportionate to
its use nothing unsuited to its end but
that on the contrary everything is
perfectly conformed to its destination
in life we shall find that man who alone
is the final end and aim of this order
is still the only animal that seems to
be accepted from it for his natural
gifts not merely as regards the talents
and motives that may incite him to
employ them but especially the moral law
in him stretched so far beyond all mere
Earthly utility and
advantage that he feels himself bound to
prize the mere consciousness of probity
apart from all advantageous consequences
even a shadowy gift of postumus Fame
above everything and he is conscious of
an inward call to constitute himself by
his conduct in this world without regard
to Mere sublunary interests the citizen
of a better this Mighty irresistible
proof accompanied by an ever increasing
knowledge of the conformability to a
purpose in everything we see around us
by the conviction of the boundless
immensity of creation by the
consciousness of a certain illimit in
the possible extension of our knowledge
and by a desire commensurate therewith
remains to
humanity even after the theoretical
cognition of ourselves has failed to
establish the necessity of an existence
after death conclusion of the solution
of the psychological
paralogism the dialectical illusion in
rational psychology arises from our
confounding an idea of reason of a pure
intelligence with the conception in
every respect undetermined of a thinking
being in general I cogitate myself in
behalf of a possible experience at the
same time making abstraction of all
actual experience and infer there from
that I can be conscious of myself self
apart from experience and its empirical
conditions I consequently confound the
possible abstraction of my empirically
determined existence with the supposed
consciousness of a possible separate
existence of my thinking self and I
believe that I cognize what is
substantial in myself as a
transcendental subject when I have
nothing more in thought than the unity
of Consciousness which lies at the basis
of all determination of
cognition the task of explaining the
community of the Soul with the body does
not properly belong to the psychology of
which we are here speaking because it
proposes to prove the personality of the
Soul apart from this communion after
death and is therefore Transcendent in
the proper sense of the word although
occupying itself with an object of
experience only in so far however as it
ceases to be an object of
experience but a sufficient answer may
be found to the question in our system
the difficulty which lies in the
execution of this task consists as is
well known in the presupposed
heterogeneity of the object of the
internal sense the soul and the objects
of the external senses in as much as the
formal condition of the intuition of the
one is time and of that of the other
space also but if we consider that both
kinds of objects do not differ
internally but only in so far as the one
appears externally to the other
consequently that what lies at the basis
of phenomena as a thing in itself may
not be
heterogeneous this difficulty
disappears there then remains no other
difficulty than is to be found in the
question how a community of substances
is possible a question which lies out of
the region of psychology and which the
reader after what in our analytic has
been said of primitive forces and
faculties will easily judge to be also
beyond the region of human
cognition General remark on the
transition from rational psychology to
cosmology the proposition I think or I
exist thinking is an empirical
proposition but such a proposition must
be based on empirical intuition and the
object cogitated as a phenomenon and
thus our Theory appears to maintain that
the soul even in thought is merely a
phenomenon and in this way our
Consciousness itself in fact abuts upon
nothing thought per se is merely the
purely spontaneous logical function
which operates to connect the manifold
of a possible intuition and it does not
represent the subject of Consciousness
as a phenomenon for this reason alone
that it pays no attention to the
question whether the mode of intuiting
it is sensuous or
intellectual I therefore do not
represent myself in thought either as I
am or as I appear to myself I merely
cogitate myself as an object in general
of the mode of intuiting which I make
abstraction when I represent myself as
the subject of thought or as the ground
of thought these modes of representation
are not related to the categories of
substance or of cause for these are
functions of thought applicable only to
our sensuous intuition the application
of these categories to the ego would
however be necessary if I wish to make
myself an object of knowledge but I wish
to be conscious of myself only as
thinking in what mode myself is given an
intuition I do not consider and it may
be that I who think am a phenomenon
although not in so far as I am a
thinking being but in the consciousness
of myself in mere thought I am a being
though this Consciousness does not
present to me any property of this being
as material for thought but the
proposition I think in so far as it
declares I exist thinking is not the
mere representation of a logical
function it determines the subject which
is in this case an object also in
relation to
existence and it cannot be given without
the aid of the internal sense whose
intuition presents to us an object not
as a thing in itself but always as a
phenomenon in this proposition there is
therefore something more to be found
than the mere spontaneity of thought
there is also the receptivity of
intuition that is my thought of myself
applied to the empirical intuition of
myself now in this intuition the
thinking self must seek the conditions
of the employment of its logical
functions as categories of substance
cause and so forth not merely for the
purpose of distinguishing itself as an
object in itself by means of the
representation but also for the purpose
of determining the mode of its existence
that is of cognizing itself as
numon but this is impossible for the
internal empirical intuition is sensuous
and presents us with nothing but
phenomenal data which do not assist the
object of pure Consciousness in its
attempt to cognize itself as a separate
existence but are useful only as
contributions to
experience but let it be granted that
could discover not in experience but in
certain firmly established AR priori
laws of the use of pure reason laws
relating to our
existence authority to consider
ourselves as legislating our priori in
relation to our own existence and as
determining this
existence we should on this supposition
find ourselves possessed of a
spontaneity by which our actual
existence would be determinable without
the aid of the conditions of empirical
intuition we should also become aware
that in the consciousness of our
existence there was an AR priori content
which would serve to determine our own
existence an existence only sensuously
determinable relatively however to a
certain internal faculty in relation to
an intelligible world but this would not
give the least help to the attempts of
rational
psychology for this wonderful faculty
which the consciousness of the moral law
in me reveals would present me with a
principle of the determination of my own
existence which is purely intellectual
ual but by what
predicates by none other than those
which are given in sensuous
intuition thus I should find myself in
the same position in rational psychology
which I formerly occupied that is to say
I should find myself still in need of
sensuous intuitions in order to give
significance to my conceptions of
substance and cause by means of which
alone I can possess a knowledge of
myself but these intuitions can never
Raise Me Above the sphere of
experience I I should be justified
however in applying these conceptions in
regard to their practical use which is
always directed to objects of experience
in Conformity with their analogical
significance when employed theoretically
to freedom and its subject at the same
time I should understand by them merely
The Logical functions of subject and
predicate of principle and consequence
in Conformity with which all actions are
so
determined that they are capable of
being explained along with the laws of
nature conformably to the categories of
substance and cause although they
originate from a very different
principle we have made these
observations for the purpose of guarding
against misunderstanding to which the
doctrine of our intuition of self as a
phenomenon is
exposed we shall have occasion to
perceive their utility in the sequel
chapter 2 the antinomy of pure
reason
More transcripts
Explore other videos transcribed with YouTLDR.

VOLTAIRE : Portrait souvenir [RTF, 1961] (avec André Maurois)
Rien ne veut rien dire · French

VICTOR HUGO : Portrait souvenir [RTF, 1961]
Rien ne veut rien dire · French

مبررات طرح سؤال ما الحاجة الى تدريس الفلسفة اليوم؟
الموسوعة الفلسفية · Arabic

١- وقفات مع جاك لاكان
طارق القرني · Arabic

الإنسان والتحولات المعاصرة الكبرى مع د. فوزية محمد مراد و د. محمد زكّاري.
حلقة الرياض الفلسفية - حرف · Arabic

Outer Space: The Next Economic Frontier | WSJ
WSJ Events · English

وثائقي | أكل اللحوم من منظور فلسفي أخلاقي | وثائقية دي دبليو
DW Documentary وثائقية دي دبليو · Arabic

بودكاست 1949 | الترجمة جسر الحضارات
وزارة الثقافة Ministry of Culture · Arabic

La fascinante historia del Juego de Tronos de la IA
Gustavo Entrala · Spanish

La historia de ANTHROPIC, los creadores de la IA que puede DESTRUIR el mundo (o salvarlo)
Gustavo Entrala · Spanish

OpenAI revela su verdadero plan tras alcanzar la AGI
AI Revolution en Español · Spanish

How To Predict Reversals Using our HFT Algo Scanner? || #nifty #banknifty #reliance #tcs #infy
Derivatives Indicators · English
Get the TLDR of any YouTube video
Transcribe, summarize, and repurpose videos in 125+ languages — free, no signup required.